《The Infant Whose Heart, Bones, and Eye Were Taken:Cultivating into a Demon》


 Chapter 1 – Ancient Temple in the Deep Mountains Suppressing Evil Spirits

    All April blossoms fade in the world, while peach blossoms begin to bloom in the mountain temple.


    Frozen Mountain Temple was situated atop a high mountain, so during this season, one could still see the peach blossoms in full bloom at the summit.


    In front of the temple, a Lady in Blue broke off a branch and placed it into the swaddling she was holding.


    The baby in the swaddling seemed to become a bit more lively with the company of the peach blossom, its left eyelid twitching slightly as if trying to open.


    Seeing this, the Lady in Blue felt a pang of sorrow, "In your next life, don''t come to this world... I''ve heard from the nearby villagers that there are several enlightened monks in this Frozen Mountain Temple.


    Let them... grant you salvation!"


    The lady did not knock on the door but gently placed the swaddling in front of the temple gate.


    A breeze swept by, and she vanished without a trace, as if she had never been there.


    ***


    After a while, a robust man dressed as a martial monk walked out from the Frozen Mountain Temple.


    He picked up the baby from the ground and brought it back into the temple.


    "Hey! Come over here and take a look, there''s a child here!" the robust martial monk shouted loudly in the courtyard.


    Not far away, an evil-charming youth chuckled, "I hate kids the most, Zhao Manzi, hurry up and eat him!"


    The martial monk called Zhao Manzi rubbed his shiny bald head and muttered, "But I never eat kids... Kids can grow into adults, and they taste better when they''re grown."


    "Fatty, why don''t you feed him to your little darlings?" the evil-charming youth turned his head impatiently towards the kitchen.


    However, the person busy in the kitchen did not respond.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with an ethereal and extraordinary appearance walked out of the main hall.


    His steps were steady and composed, like a celestial being.


    He walked straight to the stone table and carefully examined the baby.


    Then he gently shook his head and sighed, "What a pity, such a good , ruined like this."


    "Chaos Sacred Body? I thought this little guy had an !" the evil-charming youth, who had been clamoring to deal with the child, quickly walked over.


    "This is a top-tier constitution!"


    "People outside are getting more and more despicable, look at what they''ve done to this child!"


    "His heart was gouged out, his right eye was taken, even his bones weren''t spared, missing two pieces."


    Explore the extended edition on pawread dot com.


    The person from the kitchen also came out, perhaps because he heard the words Chaos Sacred Body.


    This man was a big fat guy, his face jiggling with every step.


    His huge belly looked like it could explode at any moment.


    "I guessed it was a Chaos Sacred Body, no heart and still alive at such a young age, an Immortal Body couldn''t do that," the fat guy said, also coming over to take a look.


    "Amitabha Buddha! Well done, well done!"


    Suddenly, an old monk appeared out of nowhere.


    The old monk had long white brows that hung down to his shoulders.


    "Pitiful, pitiful indeed! Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-story pagoda."


    "Which of you four has a way to save this little one?" the white-browed old monk asked.


    The evil-charming youth laughed with his hands on his hips, "Master, a person can''t live without a heart, there''s no way to save him."


    The ethereal middle-aged man calculated with his fingers, then shook his head, "The heart was gouged out a month ago, it''s too late, if it had been earlier, perhaps he could have lived a few more years."


    "I can extend his life, but that''s all, once I stop, he will die!" Zhao Manzi said.


    The fat guy seemed a bit gloating, laughing, "Agreed, when he dies, his body is mine."


    "Poison maggots raised with a Chaos Sacred Body should be very effective."


    Seeing that the four of them had no solution, the white-browed old monk sighed helplessly, "It seems this is his fate."


    "How bitter, how sad! Little benefactor, this old monk will grant you salvation.


    And spare you from suffering in life!"


    The white-browed old monk put down his prayer beads and raised his withered hand to cover the baby''s head.


    A golden light emanated from his body, about to gently end the baby''s life.


    But at this moment, an evil energy surged out from the main hall.


    The five originally calm people all changed their expressions and hurriedly rushed into the hall.


    The five of them combined their strength, trying to suppress the thing sealed under the Buddha statue.


    But this time was different from before, the thing''s backlash was immense, they couldn''t suppress it.


    "Indeed, it''s the Demon Ancestor, this heart has been suppressed for countless ages, yet it''s still so powerful!"


    The old monk''s eyebrows flew up, he looked very strained.


    "We''ve been deceived all along, it¡¯s still so strong..." the evil-charming youth said with a contorted face.


    "Damn White Emperor, he said our combined strength was more than enough."


    "Bah! He was just toying with us!"


    The martial monk said in a deep voice, "Think quickly, if it breaks free and triggers the Ten Directions Annihilation Formation, we will all die!"


    The fat guy said, "Sword Demon, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    The ethereal middle-aged man, who was the Sword Demon, furrowed his brows and said, "I have an idea, but it''s a bit risky." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hurry up and say it! If you don''t, we''re doomed!" the evil-charming youth urged.


    Sword Demon glanced back, his gaze landing on the swaddling on the stone table.


    "This baby has a Chaos Sacred Body, and his life force is nearly extinguished.


    We can let him absorb the energy of the Heart of the Demon Ancestor to alleviate our pressure.


    In this way, we might be able to suppress the Demon Heart''s rampage."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up at his words.


    "Good idea, I''ll bring the child in right away!" the evil-charming youth said hurriedly.


    "Zhao Manzi, you have to hold on for me, can you do it?"


    Zhao Manzi nodded, then let out a roar.


    In an instant, his body grew larger.


    Muscles bulged, and his skin turned crimson, with black patterns flowing over it.


    Seeing this, the evil-charming youth immediately left the hall.


    He brought the baby and placed it in front of the Buddha statue.


    Sure enough, a portion of the energy redirected and flowed straight into the baby''s body.


    The pressure on the five of them was instantly reduced, and they smiled with relief.


    "Quick! Now suppress the Demon Heart!" the old monk shouted.


    But something unexpected happened, the previously rampant Demon Heart suddenly quieted down!


    It was as if nothing had happened, they couldn''t feel the energy of the Demon Heart leaking out.


    Silence, a deathly silence.


    But in the silence, a sound suddenly echoed.


    A heartbeat, a heartbeat growing from weak to strong, reverberated throughout the hall!


    "No!" the white-browed old monk rushed forward and picked up the baby from the altar.


    "The Demon Heart... the Demon Heart has transferred directly to him! The heart veins have connected, they''ve become one!"


    The others were dumbfounded, not expecting such an outcome.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 2 – Rebirth of Little Fang Ling

    "Wait! Hasn''t the Demon Heart broken free from its seal?


    But the grand formation hasn''t been triggered..."


    The Evil-Charming Youth was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    The Fat Master looked at the handsome middle-aged man with slight dissatisfaction and asked, "Sword Demon, is this the risk you mentioned earlier?


    You almost got us all killed!"


    Sword Demon nodded slightly, not denying it.


    He said, "We''ve been trapped here for three hundred thousand years. Rather than waiting in despair, it''s better to take a bold risk."


    "Amitabha Buddha! Well done, well done!" The White-Browed Old Monk clasped his hands together in prayer.


    "From today onwards, we no longer need to waste our cultivation to suppress this thing. This is truly a cause for celebration!"


    However, Zhao Manzi frowned and stepped forward to look at the baby in the old monk''s arms.


    "But have you considered that the Demon Ancestor might use the Borrowing Corpse to Return Soul technique?


    Would the Heart of the Demon Ancestor willingly be used by others? It will surely corrupt this little baby.


    "With his weak soul, I''m afraid..." he said.


    "Why not just cut out the heart again?" The Evil-Charming Youth raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "After all, it''s already out of the seal and won''t trigger the killing formation."


    The Fat Master nodded in agreement, "He makes a good point."


    "The grand formation is still there, and with our current strength, who knows how many more years it will take to break it.


    If we let it grow, we might not be able to suppress the Demon Ancestor''s Borrowing Corpse to Return Soul."


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Sword Demon snorted coldly, raising his hand to pull the baby from the old monk''s arms.


    He reached out to the baby''s heart, ready to cut out the Demon Heart.


    But at that moment, the baby suddenly became lively, reaching out with chubby little hands to grab one of Sword Demon''s fingers.


    The baby giggled and opened his eyes, curiously looking at Sword Demon.


    Sword Demon snorted lightly and immediately tossed the baby to Zhao Manzi, then turned away.


    "You take him. You love eating people the most. This child is for you to eat!"


    Zhao Manzi looked at the baby, who reached out to him, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "He doesn''t look tasty. Fat Master, you take him!"


    Zhao Manzi then tossed the baby to the Fat Master.


    Without even looking, the Fat Master directly tossed the baby to the Evil-Charming Youth, Flower Thief.


    Flower Thief awkwardly held the baby, seemingly unable to find a comfortable position.


    Holding the baby was like holding a bomb, so he quickly tossed him to the White-Browed Old Monk.


    "I... I hate kids the most. Grandmaster, you take him!"


    The White-Browed Old Monk gently rocked the baby, calming him down.


    Then he looked up at the four people in the hall and smiled, "After all this, he still ended up back in my hands."


    "But as a monk, my hands are never stained with blood.


    Let''s just spare this poor little baby."


    "Old monk, stop pretending to be compassionate!" Flower Thief sneered.


    "Wasn''t Xu Kingdom massacred by you? Back then, Xu Kingdom had at least tens of billions of people. Your hands are the bloodiest among us!


    You killed billions without batting an eye. And now you''re hesitating to cut out a heart."


    The White-Browed Old Monk looked at the Evil-Charming Youth but said nothing.


    Flower Thief, feeling unnerved by his stare, sulked and stepped aside.


    Though he talked tough, he knew he was no match for the old monk in a fight.


    "The Chaos Sacred Body is not just for show. Look closely. The Demon Heart wants to corrupt his soul, but it''s being blocked by the innate divine aura of the Sacred Body.


    It originally wanted to take over, but it underestimated the power of the Chaos Sacred Body. Now it''s trapped and can''t escape," the old monk continued.


    To access the premium content, go to [ pawread dot com ].


    "I''ll use the Golden Soul Spell to create a second barrier for him, which should ensure he''s not corrupted by the Demon Heart.


    So, there''s no need to cut out the heart. Let him live." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The four said nothing, but the old monk knew they had agreed.


    "From today, we''ll take turns raising the child. When he grows older, we''ll each teach him our skills.


    If he can master all five of our abilities, the Demon Heart''s backlash will be nothing to worry about."


    Seeing they still didn''t speak, the old monk added, "I''ll take your silence as agreement."


    He carefully examined the swaddling cloth wrapping the baby and found two gold-embroidered characters¡ª


    "This little one is named Fang Ling. From now on, he''ll be called Little Fang Ling!" he declared.


    ***


    Time flew by, and five years passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the grand hall, the old monk sat cross-legged before a Buddha statue, chanting sutras.


    Suddenly, a small head peeked out from behind a pillar, grinning mischievously.


    The five-year-old boy tiptoed towards the old monk and then launched a sudden attack.


    "Galaxy Infinite Fist!" Fang Ling shouted, punching towards the old monk''s back.


    Though only five, his punch carried a force that seemed to split the air, as if it held the weight of a thousand pounds.


    The punch''s force turned into a galaxy, swaying and striking the old monk''s back.


    The old monk, who was chanting sutras, slowly opened his eyes and, with a flick of his white brows, lifted Little Fang Ling into the air.


    Dangling in mid-air, Little Fang Ling was terrified and quickly pleaded, "Grandmaster, please let me down. I know I was wrong!


    I won''t dare do it again, boohoo..."


    But the old monk didn''t relent, instead spinning his white brows.


    Little Fang Ling spun like a yo-yo, becoming dizzy and disoriented.


    "Grandmaster... I''m about to throw up. If I accidentally puke on you, don''t blame me.


    I really can''t take it anymore!" Fang Ling shouted, feeling his stomach churning.


    With a thud, the old monk''s brows retracted, and Fang Ling fell onto the golden floor tiles.


    The old monk stood up and looked at the prone Little Fang Ling.


    "How long have you been practicing the Galaxy Infinite Fist?" he asked.


    Fang Ling sat up and muttered, "About two years. Master Manzi taught me two years ago.


    Is it really that bad? Master Manzi said he learned it in just three days."


    The old monk chuckled, "Your Master Manzi was bragging. He took at least three hundred years to master that move. This is the ultimate technique of the Galaxy Sect, the strongest body refinement sect back then!"


    "Galaxy Sect? Where is this Galaxy Sect?" Fang Ling asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It might no longer exist, or it could be hiding somewhere unknown," the old monk replied.


    "Your Master Manzi came from the Galaxy Sect back then.


    But later, your Master Manzi became too ferocious, eating people everywhere and offending many powerful forces.


    Eventually, he was expelled from the sect, and they chose to seal the mountain and hide from the world."


    "Is Master Manzi a bad person?" Fang Ling asked again.


    "Yes, except for me, everyone here is a bad person," the old monk laughed. "That''s why we''re trapped here and can''t get out."


    "Your Master Manzi likes to eat people.


    Your Fat Master is covered in poison.


    Your Sword Master loves killing people to refine swords.


    And your Flower Master, he''s the worst, once the most notorious Flower Picking Thief in the world."


    "Flower Picking Thief? What does that mean?" Fang Ling muttered.


    "I also like picking flowers! I picked all the flowers in the backyard; they smell so good."


    The old monk said, "You''ll understand when you grow up.


    His flower picking is very different from what you''re talking about. You must never follow his example!


    They''re all bad people, so Little Fang Ling, you should stay close to your Grandmaster and chant sutras with me."


    "Dead bald donkey, stop spreading lies!" Flower Thief stormed in angrily.


    "Little Fang Ling, your Grandmaster is lying to you. The four of us are good people; he''s the bad one.


    Back then, anyone who didn''t convert to your Grandmaster was killed on the spot. He''s the one who killed the most among us!"


    Fang Ling ran to the old monk, clutching his robe, and smiled at Flower Thief Xiao Luosheng.


    "Flower Master, don''t lie to me. I''m not a three-year-old. Grandmaster is always the kindest. He wouldn''t even hurt a mosquito, unlike what you said."


    "You little brat, you don''t believe me!" Flower Thief was so angry his face turned black.


    The old monk laughed heartily, raising his hand to pat Fang Ling''s little head.


    "Little Fang Ling is so smart, already able to distinguish right from wrong. Come, I will teach you another move. You must learn it quickly and be the first to inherit my ultimate skill!"


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 3 – Demon Heart returns to silence, Divine Power is achieved

    Night fell, and the firelight flickered luxuriously, the candle on the golden cup seemed ready to extinguish at any moment.


    In the dancing flames, the shadows of five people intertwined chaotically.


    "You all sensed it too, right?" The Old Monk raised his head slightly and asked.


    "Little Fang Ling''s heartbeat is getting weaker... it should stop soon."


    Zhao Manzi said, "Over the years, the Demon Heart has repeatedly failed in body possession. I think it''s about to give up, not wanting Little Fang Ling to absorb its energy for nothing."


    "Although the Demon Heart has merged with the Chaos Sacred Body, its consciousness still exists. If we don''t eradicate it, it will be a major hidden danger," the fat guy said in a deep voice.


    Sword Demon added, "The problem now is that the Demon Heart is unwilling. If it stops beating, Little Fang Ling won''t live long."


    The Flower Thief scratched his head, wanting to say something but unable to come up with an idea.


    "Is there any way to force it to beat?" he asked.


    No one spoke. With their abilities, there were few things in the world that could trouble them.


    But this matter was beyond their reach, involving things they couldn''t comprehend.


    "I can extend his life for a few hundred years, no problem," Zhao Manzi said solemnly.


    "Extend his life for a few hundred years?" The Flower Thief chuckled, "Manzi, you''re planning to pour all your life force into him."


    "Just raising him for a few years, and you''ve grown attached?"


    Zhao Manzi looked at him and laughed.


    "Who was it that secretly injected Origin Qi into Little Fang Ling yesterday, trying to restore his normal heartbeat?"


    "Unfortunately, it was like throwing a meat bun at a dog. Not only was it useless, but it also restored some of the Demon Heart''s vitality," he said.


    The Flower Thief immediately became anxious and jumped up, "I was just playing around!"


    "I have plenty of Origin Qi, what''s wrong with playing a bit?"


    "Alright, stop arguing, or you''ll wake the little guy," the Old Monk raised his hand, signaling the Flower Thief to sit down.


    Suddenly, the five of them seemed to sense something unusual, their faces changed dramatically.


    They instantly arrived in Fang Ling''s room.


    "Huh? Grandmaster, why aren''t you all sleeping?" Fang Ling was fiddling with a ball of black gas in his hand, blinking at the five masters who had suddenly appeared.


    The Old Monk and the others stared at the ball of black gas in his hand, their eyes widening in shock, unable to speak.


    This novel is available on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    The ball of black gas in Fang Ling''s hand was the remnant consciousness of the Heart of the Demon Ancestor, the Demon Heart''s awareness!


    At this moment, this remnant had actually been separated!


    "Little Fang Ling, what is that in your hand..." the Old Monk asked.


    Fang Ling replied, "I''ve been feeling uncomfortable in my heart lately, like something''s stuck.


    I was asleep just now, but suddenly felt uncomfortable and woke up.


    I felt like something was blocking my heart, so I got it out."


    "How did you get it out?" Sword Demon asked.


    "It was hiding inside and wouldn''t come out, so I forced it out, and it came out!" Fang Ling gestured with his hands.


    "This thing looks unpleasant, I want to throw it away, but it keeps sticking to me."


    "Grandmaster, can you help me get rid of it?"


    The Old Monk nodded slightly and extended his left hand.


    A golden Manji symbol appeared in his palm.


    As he reached out, the ball of black gas emitted a sizzling sound and quickly dissipated.


    "Wow! Grandmaster, your Manji incantation is amazing, I want to learn it too!" Fang Ling''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "Go to sleep first!" The Old Monk smiled kindly and patted his little head.


    Then the five of them instantly disappeared from the room and returned to the main hall.


    No one spoke; they just looked at each other.


    After a while, the Flower Thief laughed, "This little boy, worrying us for nothing.


    Turns out the Chaos Sacred Body is this strong, quite unexpected."


    Zhao Manzi said, "His constitution mutated long ago.


    Back then, the Sacred Body was incomplete, supplemented by the Heart of the Demon Ancestor.


    The Heart of the Demon Ancestor is eternal, providing endless energy.


    The incomplete Sacred Body frantically absorbed energy, and after these years of development, not only has it recovered, but it has also surpassed its original state.


    You don''t know yet, but his Blood Eye has stabilized and possesses terrifying power."


    "Oh? Tell us more," Sword Demon said curiously.


    "According to my judgment, his Blood Eye can distort space, even directly open it!" Zhao Manzi said solemnly.


    "In future battles, he can easily neutralize enemy attacks. He can even banish opponents to the endless void without lifting a finger!"


    "And his two Treasure Bones that were removed have almost fully recovered," Zhao Manzi added.


    "I saw the most primitive runes on those two Treasure Bones."


    "Heh, those little thieves who cut out his heart, eyes, and bones back then could never have imagined that Little Fang Ling not only survived but became even more terrifying," the Flower Thief laughed.


    "With his potential, surpassing the White Emperor in the future is highly possible.


    We all lost to the White Emperor. If we can train a disciple who defeats him, it would be a great vindication!"


    "The most terrifying thing about this little guy is not his constitution, but his comprehension," the white-browed Old Monk said calmly.


    "Manzi''s Galaxy Infinite Fist, he learned it in two years. I estimate that in another three years, he will master my Manji incantation."


    "Actually... this little guy learned my Divine Movement Technique last year," the Flower Thief muttered softly.


    The fat guy widened his eyes and snorted coldly, "You rascal, you said you wouldn''t teach him any Divine Powers, but you secretly taught him the Divine Movement Step!"


    The Flower Thief chuckled awkwardly, not daring to speak.


    They had agreed not to teach him cultivation before he was three years old, but he had broken the rule and secretly taught Little Fang Ling his Divine Movement Technique as soon as he could walk.


    ***


    That night, Fang Ling slept soundly.


    He had never slept so comfortably as he did last night.


    For the past five years, he had been having the same dream every night.


    He dreamt of being cut open, his heart, eyes, and bones removed, no matter how much he begged, they wouldn''t let him go.


    He had this dream countless times, often waking up in the middle of the night.


    This time, he slept until noon the next day.


    He was dreaming of eating something delicious when a cold, stern voice pulled him back to reality. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What time do you think it is?" Sword Demon stood by the bed, looking at him sternly.


    The strong light from outside made Fang Ling squint, "Last night I slept so well, I didn''t have that nightmare."


    "You won''t have that nightmare anymore," Sword Demon said calmly.


    For years, Fang Ling had been having that nightmare because of the Demon Heart''s mischief.


    Now that the Demon Heart''s consciousness had been completely erased, he wouldn''t have that nightmare again.


    "Really? That''s great!" Fang Ling was overjoyed and immediately jumped out of bed.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 4 – To forge an invincible path with blood and sword

    "From today onwards, I will officially teach you the Sword Dao."


    In the courtyard in front of the Mahavira Hall, Sword Demon stood with his hands behind his back, speaking calmly.


    "My Sword Dao can be summed up in one word: Battle!


    I once traveled the Nine Heavens with just one sword, defeating all the swordmasters in the world.


    I know many sword techniques, but I will only teach you one."


    He slowly raised his right hand, conjuring a blood-red long sword in his palm.


    Fang Ling looked at the Blood Sword, feeling as if he was surrounded by mountains of corpses and seas of blood, utterly terrified.


    His body instinctively retreated, almost stumbling.


    "The sword technique is called Blood Sword, refining the sword with blood!" Sword Demon said indifferently.


    "This sword technique is simple to practice; all you need to do is kill.


    Use the blood of your enemies to refine your Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    The stronger the person you sacrifice, the greater the improvement to your sword. That''s why me only killed experts back then.


    The sword I show you now is only a fraction of my power.


    If you were to face my Life-Bound Blood Sword directly now, you would be torn apart by the killing intent it exudes! Starting is always the hardest part. The process of refining the Blood Sword is simple, but getting started is not easy.


    Many people can''t get past the stage of condensing the Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    It''s not about having high aptitude or a strong physique; it''s about having pure killing intent! Condense your killing intent, merge it with your own blood and energy, and the Blood Sword will be formed.


    Haven''t you always wanted to leave Frozen Mountain Temple? Once you condense your Life-Bound Blood Sword, I will allow you to go down the mountain!"


    "Really?" Fang Ling asked, overjoyed.


    He had been stuck in this small temple for years and had long wanted to explore the world. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This novel is available on ".


    "Of course." Sword Demon nodded.


    Then he raised his hand, pointing at Fang Ling to transmit the sword technique to him.


    Fang Ling, full of motivation, devoted himself entirely to the sword technique as soon as he received it in the morning.


    ***


    Evening, the back mountain.


    Sword Demon and Zhao Manzi stood on a cliff, gazing at the distant sunset.


    Fang Ling wasn''t the only one yearning for freedom; they had endured this torment for three hundred thousand years.


    The sun was setting, soon to disappear behind the mountains.


    The two turned to head back to their rooms to cultivate.


    Just then, Fang Ling came running joyfully.


    "Sword Master, I have condensed my Life-Bound Blood Sword!" he shouted.


    Sword Demon frowned at the news.


    Zhao Manzi, standing nearby, also looked at him and asked, "When did you teach him?"


    "At noon today..." Sword Demon muttered.


    He looked at Fang Ling and said, "Since you''ve succeeded, show it to me."


    "Alright!" Fang Ling nodded, then raised his right hand in a practiced manner.


    The once innocent-looking child suddenly exuded a fierce and violent killing intent, and an evil, dark red Blood Sword appeared in his hand.


    Though the killing intent wasn''t strong, it was extremely violent, as if it wanted to destroy everything.


    The Old Monk and the other three, who were cultivating elsewhere in the temple, sensed this evil aura and immediately rushed to the back mountain.


    "Master, this is my Life-Bound Blood Sword! Did I succeed?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Not bad." Sword Demon nodded slightly.


    "Can I go down the mountain now?" Fang Ling asked excitedly.


    Sword Demon smiled, "You can, I agree to let you go down the mountain.


    But... that''s just my agreement. Whether your other masters agree, I don''t know."


    Fang Ling, though young, was quick-witted and realized he had been tricked.


    "Sword Master, you''re cheating! I don''t care, I want to go down the mountain.


    Sword Master, didn''t you say you''re the strongest among all my masters?


    If the other masters don''t agree, you can beat them up until they do."


    He spoke rapidly, like a little cannonball.


    "Sword Demon, you''re being a bit arrogant," Flower Thief chuckled.


    "I admit your sword is strong, but it can''t defeat me!"


    "First of all, I never said that. Don''t let this brat fool you," Sword Demon said calmly.


    "Secondly, if you dare not use the Divine Movement Technique and fight me head-on, I''d like to see how many of my strikes you can withstand."


    Flower Thief replied, "If I can''t use the Divine Movement Technique, what''s the point of fighting?"


    Zhao Manzi also glanced over, slightly displeased, "Sword Demon, our fight back then didn''t have a clear winner, did it?


    How dare you say you''re the strongest among the five of us. Why don''t we try again now? Let''s see if your sword can break through my body."


    "Enough, don''t be so childish," the Old Monk said. "Little Fang Ling, when you grow a bit older, we''ll let you go down the mountain. For now, don''t think about it. Go back and cultivate diligently. The sooner you master our skills, the sooner you can go down the mountain."


    "Okay..." Fang Ling, who always listened to the Old Monk, reluctantly went back to his room.


    After he left, the four of them simultaneously looked at Sword Demon.


    Sword Demon sighed and said, "Really, I only taught him the Blood Sword today."


    Because practicing the Blood Sword required constantly evoking killing intent, it could easily affect one''s mind.


    So they had previously agreed not to let Fang Ling practice it yet.


    They feared that the Demon Heart''s influence during cultivation would turn Fang Ling into a monster who only knew how to kill.


    "Although the consciousness of the Heart of the Demon Ancestor has been erased, it is still a demonic heart.


    Under its influence, his personality inevitably... That''s why he could condense such an extremely evil Blood Sword!" Sword Demon speculated.


    "Maybe," the Old Monk nodded, "Fortunately, I have been teaching him regularly. That''s why he can suppress his inner madness and hasn''t turned into a demon."


    "You old monk, always giving yourself credit. We taught him better than you!" Flower Thief snorted.


    ***


    At night, Fang Ling tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.


    He sat up and pounded his chest a few times.


    "So itchy! It''s killing me!"


    Two bones near his chest suddenly itched, making it impossible to sleep.


    These were the bones that had regrown after being taken away when he was a child.


    He could feel strange runes moving on the bones, but he couldn''t understand them at all.


    Suddenly, he looked up, sensing someone approaching!


    The visitor entered the room silently, and in the moonlight, Fang Ling saw who it was.


    "Master Manzi!" he was first puzzled, then delighted.


    "You''re just in time, I feel..."


    Before he could finish, he sensed something was wrong.


    Usually, Master Manzi gave off an honest and simple vibe.


    But now, he looked like a monster, his eyes terrifying.


    His mouth was open, revealing sharp, inhuman teeth.


    "Little Fang Ling... you smell so good!


    Let Master have a bite, okay?


    I really can''t hold back anymore!"


    Drool dripped from Zhao Manzi''s mouth, falling to the ground.


    Fang Ling was terrified and screamed as he tried to escape.


    Zhao Manzi immediately chased after him, pinning him to the ground.


    "Just one bite, Master will only take one bite!" Zhao Manzi said crazily, sticking out his tongue.


    "But if I accidentally eat you all in one bite, don''t blame Master!"


    "Help!" Fang Ling, pinned down, had no strength to resist and could only scream.


    Zhao Manzi lifted Fang Ling, about to put him in his mouth.


    At this critical moment, the Old Monk and the others arrived.


    "This guy is having an episode again..."


    Flower Thief glanced helplessly at the ferocious Zhao Manzi and quickly rescued Fang Ling from his grasp.


    "Quick! Let''s suppress him together!" the Old Monk said urgently, a Buddha''s light shining behind him.


    It took a lot of effort for the group to finally subdue Zhao Manzi.


    Fang Ling, hiding to the side, was scared out of his wits.


    He had always thought the other masters were joking when they said Master Manzi liked to eat people, but it turned out to be true!


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 5 – The devouring of all things, the gluttonous power

    Fang Ling didn''t sleep all night because his Master Manzi, Zhao Manzi, was shouting and yelling the entire night.


    "Little Fang Ling, don''t be afraid. Your Master Manzi is having an episode. He''ll be back to normal soon."


    The old monk stayed by his side all night, giving Fang Ling a great sense of security.


    "Grandmaster, why is Master Manzi like this?" Fang Ling asked.


    The old monk pondered for a moment, then turned to look at the place where Zhao Manzi was being suppressed and said, "Wait until your Master Manzi recovers, then ask him yourself! Even I don''t know the full story, I''ve only heard bits and pieces."


    "Okay!" Fang Ling nodded, his mind recalling the evaluations his masters had of each other.


    He used to think they were lying to him, but now...


    "Grandmaster, they all say you''ve killed the most people and are the worst. Is that true?" he asked again.


    The old monk stroked his white brows and smiled, "That''s not entirely wrong!"


    "I did go astray in the past and indeed killed too many innocent people."


    "At that time, I was possessed. Anyone who didn''t convert to me would be slapped to death by me!"


    "Convert? What does that mean?" Fang Ling asked.


    "It''s a Buddhist term, meaning to wholeheartedly believe in a certain faith, to believe in a Buddha," the old monk explained.


    "I wanted to become a Buddha, so I made others convert to me.


    Anyone who didn''t convert was seen as a heretic, and heretics were to be destroyed!


    So Grandmaster killed all those who didn''t convert to me."


    "If it were me, I would gladly convert to Grandmaster. Grandmaster, you''re so good!" Fang Ling laughed.


    To him, Grandmaster was the kindest person in the world. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, in his current world, there were only five other people besides him.


    The old monk smiled slightly at his words and affectionately patted Fang Ling''s little head.


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    ***


    Around noon, Zhao Manzi, who had been causing a ruckus for a long time, finally quieted down.


    Sword Demon and the others also came out of his meditation room, looking very tired.


    To subdue the crazed Zhao Manzi without harming him, they had suffered quite a bit.


    "Little Fang Ling, your Master Manzi is calling for you."


    The fat guy walked over, his body jiggling, and looked at Fang Ling.


    "Got it!" Fang Ling wasn''t afraid at all. He immediately got up and headed towards Zhao Manzi''s meditation room.


    Entering the room, he saw Zhao Manzi leaning against the wall, back to his usual self¡ªhonest and reliable, giving a sense of security just by being near him.


    "Master Manzi," he walked up and grabbed Zhao Manzi''s sleeve.


    Zhao Manzi forced a smile and asked, "Little Fang Ling, were you scared by Master last night?"


    Fang Ling nodded, "A bit... It was the first time I saw a different side of Master Manzi."


    "This is an old ailment of mine, it flares up often," Zhao Manzi said, a hint of fatigue in his eyes.


    "When I grow up, I''ll find a good doctor to cure Master Manzi''s illness," Fang Ling said.


    Zhao Manzi shook his head with a smile, "This illness can''t be cured by ordinary people, but hearing you say that makes I''m very happy.


    I practiced an extremely evil technique called the Gluttony Divine Art. It strengthens the body by consuming people.


    But in the later stages, the drawbacks of this technique become apparent. Those people me consumed were filled with resentment.


    These resentments lingered and gradually gathered, invading my soul.


    When Master has an episode, it''s these resentful souls screaming and roaring, driving Master mad."


    "I see," Fang Ling roughly understood.


    "But the Blood Sword Art that Sword Master taught me also requires constant killing to become stronger. Will I one day become like you, Master Manzi, haunted by resentful souls?"


    Zhao Manzi shook his head, "No, refining the sword with blood focuses on your Life-Bound Blood Sword."


    "The Blood Sword is extremely sharp and filled with killing intent. The souls of those who die under the sword are completely shredded, they don''t have the chance to become resentful souls.


    Although you won''t have episodes like Master, the Blood Sword will gradually affect your personality.


    It can make you violent and impulsive.


    Don''t be fooled by Sword Master''s current refined and detached demeanor. He used to be a complete madman."


    "Master Manzi, teach me the Gluttony Divine Art!" Fang Ling blinked and said again.


    Zhao Manzi''s face darkened, "Why do you want to learn it? Didn''t Master tell you that this technique has severe drawbacks in the later stages?


    If Master hadn''t stopped practicing and stopped eating people years ago, I would have already become a mindless monster.


    I has passed on the Galaxy Infinite Fist to you, so you don''t need to practice this evil art."


    Fang Ling mumbled, "Grandmaster said I could learn it. Grandmaster said his Golden Soul Spell could block the invasion of resentful souls.


    If we stop the invasion from the beginning, then..."


    In fact, he had discussed this with the white-browed old monk before, and the conclusion was as Fang Ling said.


    But this cannibalistic technique was ultimately too evil and despised by people...


    "This kid is our disciple, don''t you want him to walk the right path?"


    This broken temple has no resources. He''ll have to go down the mountain sooner or later.


    And we old fellows won''t be able to leave for thousands of years. He''ll be alone outside with no background, no one to help him.


    So even if it''s the skill of stealing chickens and dogs, we have to teach him."


    At this moment, Zhao Manzi heard the Flower Thief''s voice transmission.


    After some thought, he raised his hand and pointed at Fang Ling, passing on the Gluttony Divine Art to him.


    "The first step of the Gluttony Divine Art is to cultivate your inner strength.


    Because everyone''s physique is different, I can''t help you with how to cultivate your inner strength.


    You have to explore carefully and truly understand your own body to succeed," Zhao Manzi said.


    "Got it, I''ll master it as soon as possible!" Fang Ling smiled.


    He wanted to practice it, thinking that one day he might find a way to cure Master Manzi''s illness.


    "One more thing to remember," Zhao Manzi added.


    "When you go down the mountain, don''t let anyone know you know this technique, or you''ll be hunted by everyone.


    If you have to eat people to practice, make sure no one is around.


    If someone accidentally sees you, eat them too. No one must know."


    Fang Ling: "Got it!"


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 6 – Companion Spiritual Treasure Heavenly Plague Cauldron

    Gurgle~~~


    Fang Ling touched his empty stomach and mumbled, "Master Manzi, I''m going to eat now!"


    At his age, Fang Ling had a big appetite and got hungry easily.


    But except for Fat Master, the other four masters never ate anything.


    According to Grandmaster, they had all started fasting.


    "Go ahead!" Zhao Manzi waved his hand, "Eat more!"


    Fang Ling quickly went to the kitchen, where Fat Master was sitting by the stove, tending the fire.


    The pot was bubbling, and the aroma wafting out made Fang Ling''s mouth water.


    "Fat Master, what''s for dinner today?" He pulled up a small stool and sat down.


    Fat Master smiled, "Stewed scorpion."


    "Wow! My favorite." Fang Ling''s eyes lit up.


    "Master, I''ve always wondered, you don''t eat much every day, so how are you so fat?"


    "Being fat is a blessing; the fatter, the better!" Fat Master laughed.


    "Look at your other masters, they don''t eat but don''t get thin either. Then if I eat every day, shouldn''t I be even fatter compared to them?"


    "Seems like it." Fang Ling mumbled, nodding his head.


    Fat Master stood up, lifted the pot lid, tasted the broth with a spoon, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s almost ready, let''s eat!" he said.


    Fang Ling was already holding a broken bowl, waiting obediently with his hand raised for a serving.


    After several bowls of scorpion soup, he even ate the scorpion legs, leaving nothing behind.


    Seeing Little Fang Ling eat so happily, Fat Master smiled.


    "Actually, this isn''t even the best food. Dragon Tendon, Phoenix Wing, Kylin Foot, now those are delicacies." He said.


    "Better than scorpion soup and roasted toad?" Fang Ling asked curiously.


    "Of course, Dragon, Phoenix, and Kylin are True Spirits!" Fat Master said.


    "Back in the day, I was lucky enough to catch a lone little phoenix and taste True Spirit for the first time. Dragon and Kylin are on par with it, so I imagine they taste just as good."


    "Then I''ll definitely catch a few dragons and kylins for you to try in the future," Fang Ling laughed.


    "Silly boy, these True Spirits are not to be trifled with. Even I have to keep their distance when they see one."


    "Huh? But didn''t you say you caught a phoenix and ate it?" Fang Ling mumbled.


    "That was an accident, just happened to be an easy one to deal with..." Fat Master explained.


    "Alright, after you''re full, wait for me in the courtyard. I''ll come find you after I wash the dishes.


    Starting today, I''ll begin teaching you my ultimate skills!"


    "If I learn them, will I become as big as you, Fat Master?" Fang Ling asked softly, glancing up at him.


    "What? Being fat isn''t good?" Fat Master asked.


    "Not really, it''s just that being too fat... looks kind of scary." Fang Ling replied.


    Fat Master laughed, reaching out to pat Fang Ling''s head, his large hand covering Fang Ling''s entire head.


    "Don''t worry, my fat is natural, you can''t learn it even if you wanted to!" he said.


    "Really?" Fang Ling nodded, then obediently went to wait in the courtyard.


    Before long, Fat Master came out of the kitchen.


    "I''m best at using poison and I have a treasure!"


    He flipped his palm, and a small green cauldron appeared in his hand.


    Fang Ling picked up the small cauldron and examined it closely, "What''s it for?"


    "This is the Heavenly Plague Cauldron, this is my Companion Spiritual Treasure!"


    "Your other masters don''t have the good fortune to have a Companion Spiritual Treasure." Fat Master said proudly.


    Fang Ling asked.


    "Some people are born extraordinary, like you, with a powerful special constitution." Fat Master explained.


    "Others, though they don''t have a special constitution, are born with a spiritual treasure. This treasure, which is born with them and merges with them, is called a Companion Spiritual Treasure.


    Companion Spiritual Treasures vary in strength, and mine Heavenly Plague Cauldron is top-tier!


    It can absorb all the poisons in the world, merging their toxins into my body." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So your Fat Master has been dealing with poisons since childhood. Grandmaster says your poison is very powerful, just how powerful is it?" Fang Ling asked curiously.


    Fat Master pondered for a moment and replied, "I can say this: if I were to fully release my poison, nothing would grow in the places I pass, and all living things would be poisoned to death."


    "That''s terrifying!" Fang Ling was startled.


    "Can Fat Master poison Grandmaster and the others?"


    "Uh... probably not, but it would make them very uncomfortable." He coughed lightly and said.


    "Alright, next I''ll transfer this Heavenly Plague Cauldron into your body. From today on, your body will start being tempered with poison!"


    "Huh? Didn''t you say that a Companion Spiritual Treasure merges with you? How can it be transferred?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Because I''m strong enough!" Fat Master said solemnly, "I''ve also developed a secret method to forcibly strip others of their Companion Spiritual Treasures, which I''ll teach you in the future."


    "Let''s begin!" Fat Master pushed the cauldron towards Fang Ling, and it slowly merged into his body.


    Fang Ling quickly felt the presence of the Heavenly Plague Cauldron, as if it had become part of his body.


    "Fat Master, now that you''ve given me your treasure, what about you?" he asked again.


    Fat Master smiled, "I doesn''t need this treasure much anymore. I''ve almost absorbed all the poisons in the world.


    The level of toxins in my body has reached a bottleneck. No matter how much more poison I absorb, it won''t make much difference.


    Unless I can get those top-tier poisons, but I''ve searched for thousands of years without any clues; they are elusive.


    Alright, next I''ll teach you how to use this cauldron."


    He extended his hand again, and two purple scorpions crawled out from his sleeve.


    "Put them into the cauldron, then cover the lid with your hands and slowly absorb the leaking toxins." He said.


    "Aren''t these the scorpions I usually eat?" Fang Ling looked at the two purple scorpions in surprise.


    "Yes, but what you eat is the part with all the toxins extracted." He said.


    "Over the years, I''ve secretly bred many poisonous insects, enough for you to use for a few years.


    Once you''ve absorbed all the poisonous insects I''ve prepared, the level of toxins you possess will be quite impressive.


    After you absorb them, I''ll teach you how to control the toxins, especially how to release and retract them."


    "Okay!" Fang Ling immediately opened the Heavenly Plague Cauldron and put the two scorpions inside.


    Then he closed the lid and placed his hands on it.


    A quick look at /2p9emv8w will leave you more fulfilled.


    Wisps of purple toxins spread from his hands to his entire body...


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 7 – When will you return after so many years?

    The old monks originally had a very vague concept of time.


    In the Frozen Mountain Temple, three hundred thousand years was merely an estimate.


    But ever since Fang Ling came to them, the days became clearer one by one.


    In the span of three hundred thousand years, eighteen years could be easily overlooked.


    Yet for them, these past eighteen years felt more real than any time before.


    At this moment, the five of them were brewing tea and discussing the Dao at the stone table in front of the hall.


    Suddenly, an extraordinary aura surged from the direction of the back mountain.


    "He''s broken through the Phecda Realm and reached the Megrez Realm!" The old monk stroked his long brows and smiled slightly.


    "At the age of eighteen, to reach this realm purely by his own talent without any cultivation resources..."


    The Flower Thief, with his legs crossed, clicked his tongue and said, "Back in the day, I was the crown prince of the Li Kingdom, with endless resources at my disposal, but at eighteen, I was only at the mid-Merak Realm."


    "The seven realms of martial arts: ." Zhao Manzi murmured.


    "To break through martial arts and enter the path of immortality, one must often reach the Alkaid Realm before a thousand years old.


    With Little Fang Ling''s current momentum, he will surely reach the Alkaid Realm before a hundred years old. Such talent is truly terrifying!


    The suffering of having his heart cut out, eyes gouged, and bones scraped was not in vain. With the blessing of the Heart of the Demon Ancestor, his Chaos Sacred Body has evolved to an extremely terrifying degree."


    "Although life in the Frozen Mountain Temple is stable, he has no other cultivation resources besides some of the fat guy''s poisonous insects," Sword Demon also spoke.


    "They say it''s best to light the seven stars early. I think it''s time for this little guy to go down the mountain and explore on his own.


    At the age of five, he had already condensed the Blood Sword.


    Over the years, he has learned my three strongest sword moves.


    Slay Dragon, Ask Heaven, Repress Hell¡ªhe has mastered them all. As long as he doesn''t encounter those old monsters outside, he can protect himself.


    Manzi, how is his Gluttony Divine Art coming along? Blood Sword and Gluttony Divine Art, cultivating them simultaneously is more efficient."


    Zhao Manzi: "This little guy completed the internal method three years ago, his stomach is like a glutton.


    But he seems to have innovated, and it counts as a success.


    In the future, he will refine his sword with blood and his body with flesh, killing one person to practice two methods, achieving twice the result with half the effort."


    "Grandmaster, what do you think?" He looked at the white-browed old monk resting with his eyes closed.


    The old monk slowly opened his eyes and said, "Amitabha Buddha! The little guy''s wings have grown, it''s time for him to soar.


    He shouldn''t be confined to this small Frozen Mountain Temple with us old immortals."


    He has comprehended the top divine power of Buddhism, the Manji incantation.


    The Golden Soul Spell I placed in his sea of consciousness back then, he can now freely control, ensuring the safety of his soul.


    At the age of three, he could already perform the Flower Thief''s Divine Movement Step. Even if he encounters danger, he can turn it into safety.


    There''s nothing to worry about."


    "Grandmaster''s words are indeed clear. This kid''s Divine Movement Step has reached the second level. As long as he doesn''t provoke those old monsters, he can roam the world freely," the Flower Thief laughed heartily, extremely proud.


    "I even taught him the Steal Fragrance Finger, so he won''t be tricked by women in the future, hehe!"


    "We agreed not to teach such disreputable things, but you did it anyway!" Sword Demon snorted coldly, quite disdainful.


    "Why is it disreputable? Back then, many people coveted my Steal Fragrance Finger!" The Flower Thief immediately got defensive.


    "Little Fang Ling learning this skill will come in handy sooner or later! Your murderous and cannibalistic demonic arts are no more reputable!"


    "Alright, stop arguing, Little Fang Ling is coming," the fat guy said, his face shaking with his words.


    "We are all his masters, don''t embarrass yourselves in front of the disciple."


    Fang Ling heard their bickering from afar, but he was already used to it.


    Eighteen years had passed, and he had grown into an adult.


    Who would have thought that the pitiful infant from back then would grow into such a handsome young man?


    The grown-up Fang Ling was full of heroic spirit, with an aura of profound mystery.


    The blood eyes that regrew back then now looked like normal eyes.


    Only when the blood eyes unleashed their power would they reveal their true form.


    "Back then, my masters said that once I reached the Megrez Realm, I could go down the mountain.


    I wonder if that promise still holds?" Fang Ling walked to the stone table and asked.


    The old monk nodded slightly, "Of course, with your current realm and skills, you are more than capable of going down the mountain.


    We''ve told you a lot about the world below the mountain.


    But we''ve been isolated in this broken temple for three hundred thousand years, some things might be different from what we told you. When you encounter situations, be smart."


    "Disciple will remember Grandmaster''s teachings!" Fang Ling bowed.


    The Flower Thief: "The women down the mountain are all tigers, Little Fang Ling, you must keep your distance from them.


    Especially beautiful women, the more beautiful they are, the more you should stay away, most of them are not good." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Manzi and the others were surprised to hear the world''s number one Flower Thief say such things, and they looked at him in astonishment.


    "Why are you looking at me? Am I wrong?" The Flower Thief shrugged, speechless.


    Fang Ling: "Flower Master, rest assured, if I see a woman, I''ll cut her down with one sword, I won''t say a word!"


    "That''s my boy." Sword Demon smiled with satisfaction, "Remember, without women in your heart, swordsmanship comes naturally!"


    Zhao Manzi looked at Fang Ling with some concern and said, "Although you have some cultivation now, in the vast world of cultivation, there are many stronger than you."


    Be careful in everything, don''t be too arrogant. We are trapped in the Frozen Mountain, if something happens, no one can help you, you can only rely on yourself. we knows you want to avenge those who cut out your heart, gouged your eyes, scraped your bones, and killed your entire clan.


    But don''t rush, as long as you keep getting stronger, one day you will have your revenge!"


    "Master Manzi, rest assured, I have deeply understood the principle of ''Hidden Dragon Should Not Be Used, Hide One''s Strength and Keep a Low Profile,''" Fang Ling replied.


    Finally, he looked at the fat master, who was like a mountain of flesh, wanting to hear his advice.


    But the fat master was usually silent, and seemed to have nothing to say.


    After a long wait, he finally squeezed out a sentence: "Remember to eat on time outside."


    "Got it!" Fang Ling nodded, then took a few steps back.


    Facing the five masters who raised him and taught him skills, he bowed deeply.


    "Disciple will diligently cultivate and practice divine powers. One day, I will break the Ten Directions Annihilation Formation and set you free!"


    Although he knew his five masters were all heinous villains.


    In this world, anyone could despise and hate them, but only he, Fang Ling, must show them filial piety and respect.


    "Go on!" The old monk smiled kindly and waved his hand.


    Fang Ling turned and walked straight towards the gate of the Frozen Mountain Temple.


    At the moment he pushed open the door, the wind swayed, and flowers fell.


    A gust of peach blossom wind blew in, entering this tranquil ancient temple deep in the mountains...


    Back then, he came with peach blossoms, and now, with a few petals falling on his shoulders, he left with peach blossoms as well.


    A quick look at "pawread dot com" will leave you more fulfilled.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 8 – As if in a dream, arriving at Liu City

    Eighteen years had passed, and this was the first time Fang Ling had left the long-sealed gate.


    He stepped down the moss-covered stone steps, which had become slippery from years of neglect. An ordinary person would likely slip and fall.


    As a child, he had longed to leave this dilapidated temple, but now that he was finally leaving, he felt a sudden sense of uncertainty.


    Not knowing where to go, he followed a path until he reached a small, remote village.


    The village was small and isolated, so the arrival of an outsider immediately drew the attention of the villagers.


    A few young men from the village gathered around him but did not dare to act rashly.


    Fang Ling was dressed in silk woven from the threads of poisonous silkworms raised by Fat Master, a clear sign of his noble status.


    "What brings you to He Family Village, young master?" asked a dark-skinned young man who seemed to be the leader.


    Fang Ling replied, "I got lost in the mountains and don''t know how to get out. I''d like to reach the nearest city. Could you guide me?"


    "I see," the dark-skinned young man nodded and looked at the others.


    "Dog Egg, you guys go back to your work. I''ll take this young master to the city. I need to head there for some business anyway."


    "Alright, Brother Blackie, come back often!" the others said their goodbyes.


    "Will do, will do!" the dark-skinned young man waved them off with a smile.


    He then led Fang Ling toward the city.


    "My name is He Dayou, but because of my dark skin, the villagers call me Blackie. May I ask your name, young master?" the dark-skinned young man inquired.


    "My name is Fang Ling," he replied.


    This was his first interaction with people from outside the mountain.


    He realized that the outside world was not as deceitful and cunning as his masters had described. He Dayou seemed quite kind.


    "Your surname is Fang? Are you from the Fang Family in the south of the city?" He Dayou asked eagerly.


    Fang Ling shook his head, "No, I''m from another place. I only know that this is the Great Chu Kingdom, and there''s a city called Smelt City nearby."


    "The Great Chu Kingdom? Are you joking?" He Dayou was astonished.


    "The Great Chu Kingdom was destroyed long ago. It''s now the 678th year of Emperor Shao''s reign in the South Sun Kingdom!


    Our South Sun Kingdom has been established for over twenty thousand years, and the city you mentioned has long been renamed Liu City."


    "Time changes everything. It seems Grandmaster and the others really haven''t left Frozen Mountain Temple for tens of thousands of years..." Fang Ling muttered to himself.


    He Dayou scrutinized Fang Ling and said, "I understand now. You must be a cultivator! And you must have teleported from a faraway place, right?"


    "Yes," Fang Ling confirmed.


    ***


    He chatted with He Dayou along the way, gradually learning about his current location.


    Liu City, nearby, was a large city with a population of over a million, and it housed many cultivators and cultivation families.


    However, compared to other places, Liu City was quite unremarkable and remote.


    To Fang Ling, this didn''t matter.


    His immediate priority was to understand this world, and then he would consider his next steps.


    He Dayou, being an ordinary person, took his time walking, and they only reached Liu City by dusk.


    Fortunately, he was strong and energetic; otherwise, they might not have made it before the city gates closed.


    Although Liu City was just a small place, it felt enormous to Fang Ling, who had spent eighteen years cooped up in Frozen Mountain Temple.


    The bustling streets and various novelties gave him an almost surreal feeling.


    "Young master, I''ve brought you here. I need to return to my main house now. Shall we part ways here?" He Dayou said with a smile.


    Fang Ling pondered for a moment and said, "I heard you mention on the way that the Zhao Family you work for is also a cultivation family.


    I''ve fallen on hard times and have no travel expenses. If possible, could you introduce me to them? I''d like to stay with the Zhao Family for a while."


    "This..." He Dayou hesitated.


    "What skills do you have, young master?"


    "Does killing count? Although I haven''t killed anyone yet, I''ve been trained in the art of killing since childhood," Fang Ling replied.


    He Dayou chuckled awkwardly, "I believe you must have some skills, young master. You might be able to become a guard for the Zhao Family.


    The treatment for Zhao Family guards is much better than my poor carpentry job.


    But I can''t guarantee they''ll accept you. The Zhao Family has high standards for their guards."


    "Thank you, Brother Dayou!" Fang Ling smiled.


    "Alright, follow me!" He Dayou nodded.


    "But I must warn you, the Zhao Family is very strict about their rules.


    When you get there, don''t look at what you shouldn''t, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t. Otherwise, you''ll get into big trouble."


    "Understood, Brother Dayou!" Fang Ling replied.


    ***


    Soon, they arrived at a large mansion in the west of the city.


    He Dayou went in first, and after a while, a portly middle-aged man came out.


    The well-dressed man looked Fang Ling up and down and said, "I am Zhao Ruixiang, the steward of the Zhao Residence."


    "You are not an ordinary person. What brings you to the Zhao Residence?"


    Zhao Ruixiang had low cultivation but had held the steward position for decades.


    Though he lacked other skills, he was good at judging people and situations.


    He immediately sensed that Fang Ling was not to be underestimated, so he spoke politely, not daring to offend him.


    Fang Ling said, "I''ve fallen on hard times and have no place to go. I''d like to find a job at your residence."


    Zhao Ruixiang pondered for a moment, already having a plan in mind.


    This young man seemed quite mysterious. If he were to be taken in rashly, it might cause trouble.


    So, he decided to come up with an excuse to send him away without offending him.


    As he was thinking of a reason, a carriage suddenly stopped in front of the mansion.


    "The young lady is back!" Zhao Ruixiang quickly went to greet her.


    A soft "hmm" came from the carriage, followed by the appearance of a black boot. Miss Zhao stepped out of the carriage. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Uncle Rui, who is this?" she asked curiously, looking at Fang Ling.


    "Here''s the situation..." Zhao Ruixiang quickly explained.


    "If he''s fallen on hard times, it''s no problem to help him for a while," Miss Zhao said calmly.


    "You can stay at our Zhao Residence for now. We''ll discuss your duties later."


    "Thank you!" Fang Ling cupped his hands in gratitude and followed the steward into the Zhao Residence.


    Zhao Ruixiang did not place him in the servants'' quarters but took him to a top-tier guest room.


    After giving some simple instructions, Fang Ling settled in.


    ***


    "Father, you called for me?"


    At night, in the room of the family head Zhao Tianlong, Miss Zhao asked.


    "Xi Lian, I heard from Uncle Rui that you took in a stranger?" Zhao Tianlong asked solemnly.


    "He had nowhere to go and wanted to stay with us for a while," Zhao Xilian replied.


    "I went to see him earlier and found him quite unusual..." Zhao Tianlong continued.


    "Precisely because he''s unusual, I decided to take him in," Zhao Xilian said.


    "The Qin Family has been pressuring us a lot lately, and our Zhao Family needs more people."


    "Aren''t you afraid he''s a spy sent by the Qin Family?" Zhao Tianlong asked seriously.


    Zhao Xilian laughed, "The Qin Family couldn''t possibly have someone like him. He can''t be a spy from the Qin Family!"


    Zhao Tianlong laughed heartily, "That''s a good point! With the Qin Family''s upbringing, they couldn''t possibly produce someone like him.


    I''ve traveled far and wide and seen many people. This person is definitely not simple!"


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 9 – After months of hard study in the study, there is still time left in the month

    For several days, no one came to ask Fang Ling to do anything.


    Instead, he was treated with good food and drink, which made him feel a bit strange.


    He was about to find the Fat Butler to ask for an explanation when he suddenly sensed someone approaching.


    ¡ªa series of knocks sounded on the door.


    "May I come in?" The visitor was none other than Miss Zhao, Zhao Xilian.


    "Come in," Fang Ling said calmly.


    Zhao Xilian entered, carrying a food box.


    She was very beautiful, with graceful manners. Today, she wore a light blue palace dress that added to her charm.


    "The kitchen made some snacks, unique to Liu City¡ªLaurel Cake. You''ve come from afar, why not have a taste?" Zhao Xilian looked up at him and smiled slightly.


    She had already learned about Fang Ling''s background from Brother Blackie.


    At the very least, she could confirm that he wasn''t from the South Sun Kingdom; his accent was quite different.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao," Fang Ling nodded slightly. "By the way, I''ve been in your residence for some time now. Do you have any tasks for me?"


    "Our household has plenty of servants and guards, there''s no need for you to trouble yourself," Zhao Xilian smiled.


    "Since you are here in distress, just rest and recover in our residence. If you need anything, just let us know.


    Although our Zhao Family is small, we know how to treat guests and will do our best to accommodate you."


    Fang Ling said, "Actually, there is one thing. I was teleported from a very distant place, and the journey back is long.


    If I don''t understand the situation along the way, it could be dangerous.


    So, I would like to borrow your study to read some miscellaneous texts and books."


    "There happens to be such a place in our residence that might meet your needs," Zhao Xilian smiled.


    "Please follow me, Young Master Fang. Once you know the way, you can visit anytime."


    "Thank you for the trouble," Fang Ling replied.


    ***


    Fang Ling followed Zhao Xilian, turning left and right through several corridors, until they arrived at a humble hut.


    Few people visited this place, so there were still some fallen leaves and branches in the courtyard, left unswept.


    At this moment, the Fat Butler, Zhao Ruixiang, came running over, panting.


    "Miss! Young Master Fang!" He greeted them and immediately took out the key to the hut, unlocking it. "This place hasn''t been used for a while, so it smells a bit musty. I''ll have the servants clean it up first, and you can go in later."


    Zhao Xilian nodded lightly and said, "Uncle Rui, give the key to Young Master Fang. He will be coming here often, so you won''t have to run back and forth all the time."


    "Alright! Young Master Fang, please keep it safe!" Zhao Ruixiang respectfully handed over the key with both hands.


    Fang Ling accepted it and softly thanked him.


    After the servants finished cleaning, he and Zhao Xilian went inside.


    "Young Master Fang, I have other matters to attend to, so I won''t stay here with you," Zhao Xilian said.


    "If you need anything, just let Uncle Rui know."


    "Please go ahead, Miss Zhao," Fang Ling nodded and began to browse the books on the shelf.


    He had read some books in the Frozen Mountain Temple, but they were all Grandmaster''s treasured Buddhist scriptures.


    He had only heard about the outside world from their conversations.


    But they had been isolated for tens of thousands of years, and many things might have changed.


    He greedily read through the books, not fully believing everything but reading them thoroughly...


    ***


    Time flew by, and more than a month passed.


    In the Zhao Family garden, Zhao Xilian was tending to the Spiritual Flowers.


    Suddenly, she seemed to sense something and stood up, "Greetings, Father!"


    Zhao Tianlong nodded lightly and then sat with her at a stone table nearby.


    "Girl, what has that guest been doing lately?"


    Fang Ling had only been here for a couple of days when Zhao Tianlong had to leave for some matters and had just returned today, hence the question.


    Zhao Xilian replied, "He''s been reading day and night, staying in the hut without coming out."


    "Oh? That''s quite strange!" Zhao Tianlong was surprised.


    "Have you found out anything about his identity?"


    Zhao Xilian shook her head helplessly, "Nothing at all. It''s as if he appeared out of thin air."


    "In that case, there''s no need to investigate further. We don''t want to upset him by letting him know," Zhao Tianlong said calmly.


    "By the way, when is your Senior Brother arriving? I expect the Qin Family will make a move in the next couple of days.


    They definitely won''t give up on that Spiritual Mine."


    "He... should be arriving soon," Zhao Xilian sighed lightly.


    If it weren''t for the urgent situation at home, she wouldn''t have wanted to call him over.


    Meanwhile, at the hut some distance from the garden.


    Fang Ling put down his book, deep in thought.


    With his spiritual power, he knew everything happening in every corner of the Zhao Family.


    He knew exactly what was said.


    In a flash, he appeared in the garden, beside Zhao Tianlong and Zhao Xilian.


    His sudden appearance startled the father and daughter.


    "Thank you for your care during this time," Fang Ling said.


    "If your Zhao Family is in trouble, I can help once."


    Zhao Tianlong quickly stood up, smiling warmly, "Young Master Fang, please have a seat!"


    Fang Ling sat down and glanced at Zhao Xilian, "Miss Zhao, are you from the Feather Crane Sect?"


    The books he had read over the past month were not in vain; he had a general understanding of the outside world and the South Sun Kingdom.


    Liu City had only a few small cultivation families, while the larger cultivation forces were in Lingtian City.


    There were many sects and large cultivation families there, and martial arts were relatively prosperous.


    Zhao Xilian nodded, "Yes, I am an Inner Sect Disciple of the Feather Crane Sect."


    "I came home for a short stay because of some family matters."


    At this moment, a cheerful voice came from the archway, "Junior Sister, I''m here!"


    "Uncle is here too? I am Qian Ling, Zhao Junior Sister should have mentioned me."


    A fairly handsome man in white walked over.


    "Greetings, Senior Brother Qian Ling!" Zhao Xilian stood up immediately to greet him.


    "Great Young Man, you finally arrived!" Zhao Tianlong said joyfully, "Come, please sit!"


    Qian Ling, originally full of spirit, couldn''t help but focus his gaze on Fang Ling.


    "Junior Sister, who is this...?" he asked.


    "Oh! This is Young Master Fang Ling, a distinguished guest of our Zhao Family," Zhao Xilian replied.


    "Where does Young Master Fang hold a position?" Qian Ling immediately looked at Fang Ling and asked. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling replied, "I''m just a casual cultivator."


    "So, a casual cultivator, huh? Haha," Qian Ling laughed and shook his head.


    Zhao Tianlong knew the young man''s thoughts and didn''t want their relationship to sour.


    But he didn''t know what to say, so he just responded casually.


    ***


    "Junior Sister, who exactly is this person?" After Fang Ling left, Qian Ling asked again.


    Zhao Xilian replied, "I don''t know either. He just ended up here and is temporarily staying with our Zhao Family."


    "Junior Sister, you''re being foolish! Don''t be fooled by his looks; he''s probably a fraud," Qian Ling said seriously.


    "I''ve seen many like him, who love to come to the countryside and put on airs, making you think they''re impressive. They take the opportunity to deceive people and take advantage of them!"


    "That shouldn''t be the case, right?" Zhao Xilian smiled awkwardly.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 10 – The boundless scenery of spring is brimming with vitality

    Zhao Tianlong''s face changed slightly. He knew that Qian Ling''s words would definitely be heard by Fang Ling.


    If this guy offended Fang Ling, it wouldn''t be worth it. He quickly said, "Great Young Man, you don''t need to think too much. This Young Master Fang is not that kind of person."


    Qian Ling saw Zhao Tianlong also speaking up for Fang Ling, and felt even more displeased in his heart.


    His originally warm expression turned a bit gloomy. "It seems I, Qian, have meddled in other people''s business.


    Junior Sister, since you have this Young Master Fang in your house, there''s no need to invite me!


    Hehe, I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave first!"


    He wasn''t just saying it; he really got up to leave.


    He knew that the Zhao family was in some trouble and urgently needed his help to hold the fort, so they would definitely try to keep him.


    This way, he could take the initiative and finally claim this lovely junior sister for himself!


    Zhao Xilian looked at her father, Zhao Tianlong, who slightly shook his head, signaling her not to say more.


    Just like that, Qian Ling left the Zhao residence.


    "I don''t believe you won''t come begging me!"


    In front of the mansion gate, Qian Ling flicked his sleeves and left, but he walked very slowly.


    In the garden, the father and daughter both looked displeased.


    "Girl, your senior brother is narrow-minded and unfit for any serious plans. It''s better to stay away from him in the future," Zhao Tianlong said in a deep voice after a long while.


    Zhao Xilian said, "This person has hinted many times that he wants me to be his Dao Companion, but I have always politely declined."


    "This time, the family is in a crisis, and I didn''t think it through..."


    "Let him go! We still have Young Master Fang''s help, so there should be no worries," Zhao Tianlong said.


    Fang Ling''s sudden appearance in front of them just now explained everything.


    With such abilities, his cultivation must be at least in the Merak Realm!


    And Zhao Tianlong himself was only at the Great Perfection of the Dubhe Realm.


    Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Mizar, Alkaid.


    The gap between each of these seven martial realms was like a chasm!


    ***


    "Good for you, Zhao family, good for you, Zhao Xilian!


    You didn''t even try to keep me, not giving me any face at all!"


    Qian Ling''s face turned green as he walked outside the city. He had slowed down, waiting for Zhao Xilian to come after him.


    Who would have thought that after waiting so long, there was still no movement, as if he had been overthinking!


    "Just a wild girl, rejecting me repeatedly is one thing. But this time, she dares to disrespect me like this!


    If you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. I only crave your body, so why not..."


    He looked back at the city gate, thinking of going to the Qin family.


    He knew that the Zhao and Qin families were fighting over a spiritual mine.


    The Qin family would surely be happy to have his help, and it wouldn''t be a problem to set some conditions.


    Just as he was about to turn back to Liu City, he suddenly saw someone walking towards him.


    Qian Ling sneered, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "So it''s you. I had a good chance to take Zhao Junior Sister, but you ruined it."


    Fang Ling said,


    "So what?" Qian Ling snorted coldly, suddenly drawing the sword at his waist.


    "Wind Spirit Slash!" He shouted lightly, slashing out a green sword blade.


    But Fang Ling, standing opposite him, remained indifferent, silently watching the green sword blade approach his neck.


    "What?" Qian Ling was shocked to see that his move couldn''t even scratch Fang Ling''s skin.


    He quickly turned to run but suddenly sensed an extremely evil aura behind him.


    With a swish, a Blood Sword pierced through his chest.


    Fang Ling felt the pleasure transmitted by the Blood Sword, his body trembling slightly.


    In an instant, the blood in Qian Ling''s body evaporated and disappeared.


    Fang Ling looked at the Blood Sword in his hand, feeling the added bloodthirsty aura on the sword.


    This was his first time truly cultivating the Blood Sword, and it felt even better than he had imagined, very addictive.


    The shriveled corpse fell to the ground. He slowly raised his right hand and suddenly sucked.


    A vortex appeared in his palm, drawing light particles from the shriveled corpse into the vortex.


    He was cultivating the Gluttony Divine Art, absorbing the life essence of others.


    But unlike his Master Manzi, he didn''t need to eat people.


    He had transformed his hand into the "Glutton''s Stomach," absorbing with just a suck.


    Qian Ling was weak, with not much life essence to offer.


    But he could still feel the benefits of the little life essence entering his body.


    After smoothly cultivating these two divine powers, Fang Ling felt a bit excited.


    It was as if something long buried in his heart had been stirred.


    ***


    At night, he was still reading by candlelight in the Humble Hut.


    He could finish all the books in this hut tonight.


    At this moment, there was a slight knock on the door.


    "Young Master Fang..." Zhao Xilian greeted softly.


    "Come in," Fang Ling said calmly.


    Zhao Xilian entered with a food box, dressed rather lightly tonight.


    Her high peaks were slightly revealed, full and fair.


    A crisp sound rang out as a jade pendant at her waist accidentally fell to the ground.


    As she bent to pick it up, the splendid view was fully visible to those above.


    Fang Ling glanced at her and then silently moved his gaze elsewhere.


    "Indeed, it''s better to stay away from women. Just like Flower Master said, they can captivate the soul!" he thought.


    It was the first time he had felt such a strange sensation, catching him off guard.


    Zhao Xilian stood up, a slight smile on her face.


    She had seen Fang Ling''s reaction clearly.


    She had thought that someone like Fang Ling must have been with countless women.


    But now it seemed he was completely inexperienced, still very pure.


    "Young Master Fang, you read day and night; it must be tiring.


    I personally cooked a bowl of Blood Ginseng Soup for you.


    Of course, this Blood Ginseng must be an ordinary thing in your eyes.


    I hope you won''t dislike it..." She opened the food box and took out a bowl of red ginseng soup.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao," Fang Ling said, taking a few sips.


    In the Frozen Mountain Temple, he had eaten Fat Master''s cultivation leftovers, those bugs.


    Since staying at the Zhao residence, he had learned what real food was.


    This bowl of Blood Ginseng Soup was also very good. After drinking it, he felt warm and comfortable.


    "Young Master Fang has been in my house for over a month.


    Calling me Miss Zhao seems too distant, doesn''t it?


    If you don''t mind, just call me Xi Lian," she said shyly.


    Her behavior tonight was mostly under Zhao Tianlong''s instruction.


    But she was also at an age of romance, with some fantasies about men and women. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the first sight of Fang Ling at the mansion gate, she had felt a bit moved.


    But due to her modesty as a young lady, she had held back.


    After a month in the mansion, she felt she understood Fang Ling better and admired him even more.


    With her father''s encouragement today, she gathered the courage to be more proactive.


    But seeing Fang Ling''s lack of reaction, still focused on his book, she felt a bit frustrated.


    She didn''t stay long in the study and soon left.


    Proofreader & Editor: Peter Pan

 Chapter 11 – Sharp decisive blood puddle area

    On the other side, Zhao Tianlong paced back and forth in the courtyard, waiting anxiously.


    Ever since he had witnessed Fang Ling''s abilities, he could no longer remain calm.


    He knew that someone of Fang Ling''s caliber wouldn''t stay long in his small Zhao Family.


    So the only chance to climb this high branch was through his daughter.


    "Girl, how did it go?" he asked hurriedly as Zhao Xilian returned.


    Zhao Xilian shook her head gently, looking somewhat dejected.


    "Father, Young Master Fang doesn''t seem interested in me," she said.


    Zhao Tianlong sighed softly at her words, "I see..."


    "It''s not surprising, given his extraordinary background, he''s naturally met many women."


    "We''re ultimately from a small place, it''s hard to catch their eye."


    "But of course, my daughter Zhao Tianlong is still excellent, no need to be discouraged."


    Zhao Xilian responded with a soft hum and immediately went back to her room, wanting nothing more than a good night''s sleep.


    On the other side, Fang Ling closed the book and stretched lazily.


    He had finally finished reading the last book, and it was time to leave.


    But before leaving, there was one more thing he needed to do. In a flash, he appeared at the Qin Family in the eastern part of the city.


    The Qin Family''s influence in Liu City was greater than the Zhao Family''s, and they had been suppressing the Zhao Family for years.


    Recently, there had been several large-scale fights over the discovery of a new Spiritual Mine outside the city.


    Fang Ling had received the Zhao Family''s kindness, so he wanted to deal with the Qin Family before leaving.


    But he knew that was just an excuse.


    As soon as he arrived at the Qin Family, his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Not from nervousness, but from excitement!


    After killing Zhao Xilian''s senior brother today, the beast within him had fully awakened.


    ...


    The next day, at dawn.


    Zhao Xilian was sound asleep in her boudoir when she was suddenly awakened by urgent knocking.


    She quickly got up, dressed, and opened the door to find her father.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" She had never seen her father so excited before.


    Zhao Tianlong said in a deep voice, "Last night, the Qin Family was massacred!"


    "The entire Qin Mansion, over a thousand people, none survived!"


    "What?" Zhao Xilian was shocked, "Not a single sound? Qin Hui''s strength is even greater than yours!"


    "What kind of expert could render him defenseless?"


    "Could it be..."


    Zhao Tianlong nodded, "It was him, it must be him!"


    "I just went to the Humble Hut to check, and he''s already gone."


    "He left a note on the table, thanking our Zhao Family for the hospitality."


    "He''s gone?" A hint of regret flashed in Zhao Xilian''s eyes, "It''s just as well, he was never one of us."


    "The Qin Family''s destruction is a great thing!" she added.


    "Now in Liu City, our Zhao Family can dominate."


    "Indeed! This Young Master Fang truly lives up to his name, his actions are swift and decisive!" Zhao Tianlong exclaimed.


    "I never expected him to wipe out the Qin Family before leaving; I only hoped he would help us hold the fort."


    "But there''s something strange, I just checked the Qin Mansion and found no bodies."


    "If it weren''t for the bloodstains on the ground, I would''ve thought the Qin Family had suddenly moved."


    "So many bodies missing?" Zhao Xilian murmured.


    "Perhaps Young Master Fang didn''t want anyone to trace his origins, so he disposed of the bodies."


    In this world, even corpses can "speak."


    Some experts can deduce the techniques and origins of the killer based on the cause of death.


    ...


    Elsewhere, outside the city.


    Fang Ling rested briefly before continuing his journey.


    As for why he disposed of the Qin Family''s bodies, it was because they had all become nourishment for his cultivation of the Blood Sword and Gluttony Divine Art.


    He knew that such techniques were classified as demonic arts and were officially banned.


    Although no one could trace his origins,


    he preferred to eliminate any traces to avoid future troubles.


    During his month-long study in the Zhao Family''s Humble Hut, he had gained much, even learning what he most wanted to know.


    The world is divided into eight regions: Eastern Green Region, Western Desert Region, Southern Dipper Region, Northern Sea Region, Central Divine Region, Demon Barbarian Region, Heavenly Demon Region, and Nether Region.


    The South Sun Kingdom, where he currently resided, was just a small border country in the Southern Dipper Region.


    Eighteen years ago, a major event occurred within the eight regions.


    The first cultivation family in the Eastern Green Region, the Fang Family, was annihilated overnight!


    The reason was not detailed in the book, or perhaps the author didn''t know.


    The sudden destruction of a regional lord caused great panic at the time.


    But no further incidents followed, and people gradually forgot about it.


    But Fang Ling didn''t believe in such coincidences; he was exactly eighteen years old this year.


    And the first family of the Eastern Green Region, also surnamed Fang, was annihilated eighteen years ago!


    He was certain he was the last survivor of the Fang Family.


    As a child, plagued by the Demon Heart, he had nightmares every night.


    He dreamt of having his heart cut out, eyes gouged, and bones scraped clean!


    The vividness of those dreams surpassed reality, and he could still recall the sensations.


    Even now, those memories sometimes resurfaced...


    He wasn''t in a hurry to investigate the source of his pain or identify his enemies.


    Even if he could, he lacked the power to seek revenge.


    His only thought now was to become stronger!


    During his month in the Humble Hut, he had spent much time planning his next move.


    He wasn''t heading towards Lingtian City.


    Instead, he was going to the Blood Marsh, at the border of the South Sun Kingdom, Tianming Kingdom, and Lanyue Kingdom!


    It was a lawless, chaotic place where fugitives from the three kingdoms and even further north gathered.


    Surviving in the Blood Marsh required considerable strength.


    According to the books, as long as one was strong enough, they could do as they pleased there. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such a place, where the strong ruled, was perfect for him.


    The Blood Marsh was in the western border of the South Sun Kingdom.


    The Zhao Family''s library had many books and maps of the area, and he had taken one.


    But his current path deviated from the map because he needed a mount!


    The journey to the Blood Marsh was long, and a mount would be beneficial.


    To read the uncut version, go to pawread dot com.


    Liu City was remote, with a nearby area teeming with demons.


    He intended to find a fast demon beast there!

 Chapter 12 – Staying overnight in the mountains is not easy to find

    ```


    Nighttime, in a secluded mountain hollow.


    The crackling of the fire occasionally broke the silence.


    Fang Ling sat cross-legged by the fire, cultivating. The firelight cast a warm glow on his face, making it slightly flushed.


    Beneath him was a layer of spirit stones, which he had obtained from the Qin Family.


    In no time, the pile of spirit stones had turned to dust.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and nodded in satisfaction.


    "No wonder the masters sent me down the mountain. There''s indeed a lot of good stuff down here..."


    "If I had these spirit stones since childhood, my cultivation would be far beyond this."


    He murmured to himself, marveling at the effectiveness of the spirit stones.


    "Too bad there aren''t enough. I''ll have to get more later."


    At that moment, he turned his head to the east, sensing someone approaching.


    With a casual wave of his hand, he scattered the dust on the ground.


    Soon, two figures became clear.


    One was tall, the other short. The older one appeared to be around thirty years old.


    She had a voluptuous figure and an unparalleled charm.


    Her hair was styled in a high bun, exuding a mature woman''s aura.


    She was holding the hand of a little girl with two buns on her head, looking extremely adorable.


    "Auntie Qing, this big brother is so handsome!"


    The little girl looked at Fang Ling sitting by the fire and giggled.


    The woman called Auntie Qing glanced at Fang Ling and walked over with the little girl in tow.


    "It''s late, and my little girl is weak. May we borrow your fire for the night?" she asked Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling nodded and moved aside to make room for them.


    "This woman''s cultivation is quite impressive..." Fang Ling thought.


    In Liu City, the strongest person he had sensed was Qin Hui, the head of the Qin Family.


    But compared to this beautiful woman, Qin Hui was nothing.


    Qin Hui was only at the Great Perfection of the Dubhe Realm, while this woman was in the mid-stage of the Phecda Realm!


    One was at the first realm of martial arts, the other at the third realm.


    "Big brother, do you want some cake?"


    "I have some delicious cake here, crispy and fragrant!"


    The little girl was very lively, pulling out half a piece of cake from somewhere and handing it to Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling smiled slightly and took the half piece of cake from her small hand. "Thank you."


    The beautiful woman called Auntie Qing watched silently, saying nothing.


    In her eyes, Fang Ling was just a young noble with some background, not worth her attention.


    "Big brother, why are you here alone?" the little girl asked curiously, her big eyes wide open.


    "I''m going into the mountain to find something," Fang Ling replied.


    The little girl pouted and shook her head repeatedly. "No! Don''t go into the mountain!"


    "Auntie Qing said this mountain is very dangerous, with man-eating monsters inside!"


    "If it''s so dangerous here, why are you going into the mountain?" Fang Ling asked with a smile.


    The little girl blurted out, "We''re also going into the mountain to find something! But my Auntie Qing is amazing!"


    "With her by my side, no one can hurt me!"


    "What treasure are you looking for in the mountain?" Fang Ling asked again.


    The little girl was about to answer when the beautiful woman beside her snorted coldly.


    The little girl immediately shut her mouth and obediently returned to her side, leaning on her beautiful legs.


    The beautiful woman looked at Fang Ling and said indifferently, "Young man, don''t be so curious."


    "This Heaven Severing Mountain is not a place for you."


    "If you don''t want to die, go home quickly!"


    Fang Ling just smiled and didn''t respond.


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from not far away.


    "Yun Shuiqing, after all these years, you''re still as stunning as ever!"


    "No wonder you''re the number one beauty of the Tianluo Sect!"


    A tall, bald man walked over.


    The man exuded a demonic aura, with a gray snake coiled around his waist.


    "Is this little girl your daughter? But she doesn''t look much like you." He looked at the two and shook his head.


    Yun Shuiqing glanced at the bald man and said coldly, "If you can''t speak properly, you''d better keep your mouth shut!"


    "After all these years, you''re still so feisty." The man laughed and sat down familiarly.


    Then he glanced at Fang Ling and frowned. "Who''s this kid?"


    "Don''t know, he made the fire," Yun Shuiqing said indifferently.


    "What a delicate and handsome young man, perfect for feeding my snake!"


    The bald man sneered, reaching to stroke the gray snake coiled around his waist.


    "Baby, why are you not hungry today?"


    "Go on, that''s your favorite food!"


    The gray snake coiled around his waist was now tense.


    Although Fang Ling had long since refined the Heart of the Demon Ancestor into a part of himself, the Demon Ancestor was a taboo existence among demons.


    Even a few lingering traces of its aura were enough to make ordinary demons tremble.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    The bald man patiently soothed it, but in an instant, it flew away with a swoosh!


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you tonight?" He hurriedly chased after it and finally managed to tie it back around his waist.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    "You''re lucky, kid. My baby isn''t hungry tonight, so I''ll spare your life." The man glanced at Fang Ling and snorted.


    Fang Ling remained silent, finding the situation increasingly interesting.


    The bald man''s cultivation wasn''t low either, at the early stage of the Phecda Realm, just a bit weaker than the beautiful woman.


    Encountering two strong cultivators at once was rare!


    The beautiful woman glanced at the listless gray snake around the man''s waist, a hint of doubt in her eyes, but she didn''t delve into it.


    "Yun Shuiqing, you called everyone here this time. Is there something important?"


    "Have you found the sect leader?" the bald man asked, looking at the beautiful woman.


    Yun Shuiqing didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she gently stroked the little girl''s head.


    The lively little girl immediately fell asleep.


    Then she replied, "Sort of. But the sect leader is already dead, in Heaven Severing Mountain!"


    "Python Lord, do you know who this little girl beside me is?"


    "Could she be related to the sect leader?" the bald man asked suspiciously.


    Yun Shuiqing nodded slightly. "Yes, she is the sect leader''s daughter."


    "That can''t be right! How is she so young?" The bald man frowned, not believing it at all.


    "It''s been over two hundred years since the sect leader disappeared, but this little girl is only seven or eight years old, right?"


    "Could it be the sect leader died recently? Then why didn''t he come out to take charge all this time?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Because when we found Little Yao back then, we temporarily sealed her in ice. The forbidden technique was only lifted a few years ago," Yun Shuiqing replied.


    "Everyone has their own thoughts, I don''t need to say more."


    "To prevent internal strife, I decided to keep this matter a secret."


    "Only now, when we have the ability to subdue that beast and retrieve the Tianluo Divine Art."


    "Once the Tianluo Divine Art is passed on to this little girl, our Tianluo Sect can restore its original order and reestablish the prestige of the Demon Sect!"


    "I know you have always been loyal to the sect, so I told you the truth first."


    "To accomplish this, I need your support!"


    ```

 Chapter 13 – Two messengers, three statues, five demon guards

    "You''re saying she''s the daughter of the Sect Leader. What proof do you have?" Python Lord asked.


    "Not only does Little Yao bear a resemblance to the Sect Leader''s wife, but we can also confirm it with a blood test!" Yun Shuiqing replied confidently.


    "And if the Sect Leader''s body is no longer around, we can seek a master to verify her aura."


    "You must still have some of the Sect Leader''s belongings. We can use those to verify the truth!"


    "Fine! I''ll believe you for now," Python Lord said in a deep voice. "But even with my help, what then?"


    "Hu Yue has been acting as the de facto Sect Leader for years, and the Water and Fire Guards already support him."


    "Do you think he''ll give up the Tianluo Divine Art and acknowledge this little girl as the leader?"


    "The Tianluo Sect today is not what it used to be."


    Yun Shuiqing coldly replied, "Hu Yue is indeed arrogant, but I''ll deal with him myself."


    "You just need to hold off the others for me. Once the situation stabilizes, everyone will know where to stand."


    "The Tianluo Sect has been in decline for years, with countless disciples meeting tragic ends."


    "A hundred years ago, Master Gu of the Earth Guard was publicly executed in the royal city..."


    "Many disciples are eagerly hoping for the Tianluo Sect to rise again."


    Mentioning Master Gu, Python Lord''s face instantly darkened.


    He and Master Gu were friends back then. Upon hearing of his public execution in the royal city, he sought revenge in fury.


    But he fell into the royal family''s trap and was nearly captured by their elite warriors.


    "Fine! I''ll help you. We''ll support this little girl as the new Sect Leader and reunite the Tianluo Sect!" he said.


    Fang Ling, who had been listening for a while, now understood their identities.


    They were members of the Tianluo Sect, which was once the top sect in the South Sun Kingdom!


    The Sect Leader was always known as Rakshasa, and each Rakshasa''s combat prowess was unparalleled in the South Sun Kingdom.


    Under the leader were the Two Ghostly Emissaries, the Three Lords of Eagle, Tiger, and Python, and the Five Guards of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth.


    The two before him were Charm Emissary Yun Shuiqing and Python Lord Man Tianning.


    "Kid, who are you?" Man Tianning asked Fang Ling with a cold gaze.


    Fang Ling replied, "No sect, no family, just a wanderer."


    "A wanderer with no ties, huh?" He chuckled and raised his hand, ready to kill Fang Ling.


    But Yun Shuiqing stopped him, "Wait!"


    "To dare venture into Heaven Severing Mountain alone, this kid must have some skills."


    "He could be useful. We might need him to protect Little Yao."


    She looked at Fang Ling and said, "Young man, this is your opportunity."


    "If you can protect this girl, I promise you''ll be well rewarded."


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    "How many more experts from the Tianluo Sect are coming?" Fang Ling asked.


    "About three to five," Yun Shuiqing replied. "Don''t worry, everything is under control."


    "I just need you to take care of this girl, not fight to the death with them."


    "After all, I can''t be holding her hand while fighting them."


    Fang Ling nodded, feeling a bit excited inside.


    The experts from the Tianluo Sect had decent cultivation levels, making them excellent nourishment.


    "Smart choice, kid," Man Tianning said with a smile when he saw Fang Ling agree.


    "Stick with us, and you won''t be disappointed."


    "What''s your name?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fang Ling," he replied.


    "Good, I''ll remember that!" Man Tianning nodded.


    Then he suddenly raised his voice and called into the darkness, "Qing Yeshi, are you still hiding? Did you really think we wouldn''t notice you?"


    "I didn''t expect you to notice. I thought only Charm Emissary could sense my presence."


    An old man slowly emerged from the darkness.


    He was dressed in tattered clothes, with a gourd of wine hanging from his waist.


    The old man chuckled and walked over to Little Yao, squatting down to examine her closely.


    "She does resemble her," he muttered to himself.


    "Qing Yeshi, what do you think of what I just said?" Yun Shuiqing asked calmly.


    The old man stood up and sighed deeply.


    "Ah! If it can be done, that would be best."


    "I''ve been hiding and running for years, and it''s been far from pleasant!"


    "Kid, let me introduce you. This is Qing Yeshi, one of the Five Guards of the Tianluo Sect, the Wood Guard!" Man Tianning said to Fang Ling.


    "He''s a renowned physician and alchemist in the South Sun Kingdom. Meeting him is quite an honor."


    "Not at all, I''m just an old man nearing the end of his days!" Qing Yeshi said with a self-deprecating smile.


    He circled Fang Ling a few times, shaking his head, "Your bone structure... well, it''s a bit hard to figure out at a glance."


    Hearing that Qing Yeshi could refine pills and heal, Fang Ling''s eyes lit up. He thought it might be worth keeping this man alive.


    "Hu Yue and the others should arrive tomorrow. You two should rest well; there are many tough battles ahead," Yun Shuiqing said calmly, carrying Little Yao to a corner.


    Man Tianning yawned and leaped onto a tree branch, "I''m in great shape. A nap will do."


    By the fire, only Fang Ling and the sloppy Qing Yeshi remained.


    Qing Yeshi occasionally glanced at Fang Ling, his eyes full of curiosity.


    But he had his own matters to attend to, so he withdrew his thoughts and silently sat down to meditate.


    ...


    The next day, the group continued deeper into the mountains, entering the main area of Heaven Severing Mountain.


    "Strange, this place is teeming with demons."


    "But why haven''t we encountered any?" Qing Yeshi asked suspiciously.


    Man Tianning laughed, "Isn''t it obvious?"


    "With our cultivation levels, ordinary demons wouldn''t dare cause trouble."


    "They must be scared off by our powerful auras."


    Yun Shuiqing glanced at Man Tianning and asked, "What''s wrong with your snake?"


    "It''s a demon beast at the peak of the Merak Realm. Why has it been listless since last night?"


    "I don''t know!" Man Tianning shrugged helplessly, "Maybe it''s not used to the environment of Heaven Severing Mountain."


    "But it''s more likely afraid of that beast in the mountain."


    "You know, demon beasts have much keener senses than we do. It must have sensed it already."


    "Let''s wait for them here," Yun Shuiqing said, stopping in her tracks.


    "Going any further, we might encounter that beast first."


    Man Tianning and Qing Yeshi nodded in agreement and immediately rested.


    Fang Ling looked up and sensed the concealed aura deep within Heaven Severing Mountain.


    "This demon is at the late stage of the Phecda Realm, not bad," he thought.


    The group set up camp, and two hours later, more people arrived!


    Three people came at once, led by a middle-aged man with a commanding presence.


    His face was chiseled, and his aura was imposing, exuding a natural authority.


    Behind him were a man and a woman. The man wore heavy makeup, exuding an eerie charm.


    The woman wore silver armor and carried three spearheads on her back, looking valiant.


    "Tiger Lord, Water Guard, Fire Guard, long time no see!" Man Tianning greeted them warmly.


    Tiger Lord Hu Yue ignored him, his eyes fixed on Yun Shuiqing.


    "Charm Emissary, you said the Sect Leader died in the Nether Beast''s lair. Is that true?" he asked.

 Chapter 14 – Lost and Found Nether Beast

    Yun Shuiqing nodded slightly. "Indeed, because I was right beside the Sect Leader when he died."


    "Oh?" Hu Yue''s eyes narrowed, a hint of killing intent flashing within them.


    "So you can''t escape responsibility for the Sect Leader''s death!"


    "Back then, the Sect Leader was already at the late stage of the Phecda Realm, while you were only at the early stage."


    "Why did you survive, but the Sect Leader died in the Nether Beast''s lair?"


    Hu Yue''s words were sharp, causing even Python Lord and the old man, who had initially decided to side with her, to harbor some doubts.


    "The Sect Leader fell ill during the fight with the Nether Beast," Yun Shuiqing explained.


    "Seeing the situation was dire, I tried to take him away, but he injured me instead."


    "You all know about the Sect Leader''s illness. Once it flares up, he recognizes no one."


    "I had no choice but to retreat alone."


    "And the Sect Leader, in his madness, didn''t know to retreat and ultimately died in the Nether Beast''s lair..."


    Hu Yue didn''t refute Yun Shuiqing''s explanation but took a deep breath.


    "The past is like smoke; there''s no point in questioning it now."


    "The urgent matter is to storm the Nether Beast''s lair and retrieve the Tianluo Divine Art!"


    "Then we can re-elect a Sect Leader and revive our Tianluo Sect!"


    "For the past two hundred years, I''ve been handling most of the sect''s affairs."


    "Youyu and Yan Jun have also been diligently assisting me."


    "So, I think it''s most appropriate for me to take the position of Sect Leader."


    Man Tianning laughed. "Tiger Lord, you don''t understand the rules."


    "According to our sect''s hierarchy, below the Sect Leader are the two emissaries."


    "Mr. Mo, the Ghost Emissary, has been missing for years, his life or death unknown. But the Charm Emissary, Fairy Yun, is right in front of you!"


    "If anyone is to succeed the Sect Leader, it should be her!"


    "Besides, if you become the Sect Leader, I will be the first to oppose it."


    "We, the Three Lords of Eagle, Tiger, and Python, have always been on the same level. What gives you the right to be above us?"


    Hu Yue snorted coldly, lifting his left foot and stomping heavily on the ground, a surge of powerful energy sweeping in all directions.


    "Because my realm is higher than yours, and I''ve cultivated the Tiger Fiend Divine Art to the third level!" Hu Yue said domineeringly.


    Man Tianning glared angrily but had nothing to say.


    Due to being ambushed and severely injured before, he had spent many years recuperating. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a result, his realm hadn''t advanced and had even stagnated.


    Seeing Man Tianning dare not compete, Hu Yue arrogantly turned to Yun Shuiqing.


    "Charm Emissary, what do you have to say?" he asked, staring directly at her.


    Yun Shuiqing silently looked at Little Yao, who was leaning against Fang Ling. Little Yao had already fallen asleep.


    Sensing Hu Yue and the others approaching, she had put her to sleep beforehand.


    "Tiger Lord, I have no intention of taking the Sect Leader''s position, but I can''t let you take it either."


    "Even if I accept you, the Ghost Emissary won''t when he returns."


    "And Eagle Lord, she''s even more proud and won''t acknowledge you."


    "The sect will still be divided, with little improvement," she said.


    "So, the most suitable candidate for the Sect Leader''s position is Little Yao."


    "She is the Sect Leader''s daughter. The timing wasn''t right back then, so I had to keep her in slumber until recently..."


    "With her as the Sect Leader, and us assisting her, no one will object."


    "Only then does our Tianluo Sect have a real chance of revival."


    "She is the Sect Leader''s daughter?" A hint of surprise flashed in Tiger Lord''s eyes.


    He looked at the old man and asked seriously, "Master Qingmu, can you confirm this?"


    Master Qingmu nodded and replied, "I secretly compared last night."


    "She indeed carries the Sect Leader''s bloodline."


    "Tiger Lord, if you truly wish for the revival of our Tianluo Sect, follow the Charm Emissary''s suggestion."


    "You really think she''s that kind-hearted?" Tiger Lord snorted coldly.


    "This little girl was raised by her and is close to her. In the future, she''ll surely listen to her more."


    "In the end, she''ll just be a puppet in Yun Shuiqing''s hands!"


    "Even so, it''s more conducive to unity than you becoming the Sect Leader," Master Qingmu said.


    "You!" Tiger Lord clenched his fists in anger.


    At this moment, the valiant Water Guard Youyu behind Tiger Lord suddenly interjected, "Wait, wasn''t there a young man with you just now?"


    Yun Shuiqing and the others quickly looked around, but Fang Ling was nowhere to be seen!


    No one knew when he had disappeared.


    "Damn it, wasn''t he here just now?"


    Man Tianning touched his bald head in confusion.


    Master Qingmu''s face changed, and he said solemnly, "This person is terrifying, slipping away silently right before our eyes!"


    Yun Shuiqing was also stunned, staring blankly at where Little Yao was.


    She clearly remembered Fang Ling standing by Little Yao''s side just now.


    "Charm Emissary, who is that person?" Tiger Lord asked sternly.


    Yun Shuiqing replied, "Someone I met on the way. I thought he was just a young master from a noble family..."


    "This person knows many secrets of our sect. We can''t let him go."


    "Tiger Lord, let''s discuss the Sect Leader''s position later."


    "First, we need to find this person!"


    Tiger Lord nodded solemnly. "Agreed!"


    "This kid shouldn''t have gone far; he''s still in Heaven Severing Mountain."


    Suddenly, a terrifying beast roar came from the depths of Heaven Severing Mountain.


    Yun Shuiqing wouldn''t forget this roar; it was the Nether Beast''s voice!


    The continuous roars seemed to be wails, unsettling everyone.


    "The Tianluo Divine Art is crucial! Let''s see what''s happening with the Nether Beast first," Yun Shuiqing said.


    The two originally hostile groups, due to the sudden change in situation, joined forces and headed straight for the depths of Heaven Severing Mountain.


    ...


    At this moment, deep within Heaven Severing Mountain, in the Nether Beast''s lair.


    The suddenly vanished Fang Ling was now in this dangerous lair.


    "Little thing, if you don''t submit, I''ll eat you!" Fang Ling gently patted the Nether Beast''s head, speaking in an extremely gentle tone.


    Not long ago, he had been watching the drama unfold in the Tianluo Sect, but suddenly, he sensed the Nether Beast trying to escape.


    It was probably the most suitable mount around here, and Fang Ling couldn''t let it slip away, so he quietly approached.


    With his Megrez Realm cultivation, he subdued it with a wave of his hand.


    However, most demons are inherently proud. Though subdued instantly, the Nether Beast refused to submit.


    So, Fang Ling gave it a good beating, which was the reason for the continuous wails earlier.


    Seeing it still unresponsive, Fang Ling was about to use it for practice.


    "Forget it, the next one will be more obedient."


    But just then, the Nether Beast suddenly whimpered, looking at him with fawning eyes.


    Facing death, it finally submitted, willing to become Fang Ling''s mount.


    "Knowing to repent, very good!" Fang Ling smiled. "Then I''ll spare your life."


    The Nether Beast''s form resembled a black panther, but it had a pair of golden horns on its head.


    Its body was covered in thick black scales, with lightning flickering between its claws and fangs, making it very mystical.


    It not only possessed terrifying attack power but could also merge with the darkness.


    For the full version, visit pawread dot com.


    In the night or dark places, it would have unparalleled speed.


    Its true form was several zhang tall, but now, to accommodate Fang Ling, it had to compress its size to that of a horse.

 Chapter 15 – Ancient Sanskrit Tianluo Divine Art

    Demons also possess high intelligence.


    As a late-stage Phecda Realm great demon, the Nether Beast is no exception.


    Over the years, countless human experts have perished at its hands, leading to a stockpile of treasures in its lair.


    The ground here is littered with spirit stones. Although it cannot directly absorb the spiritual energy from these stones, the sheer number of them gathered together allows it to utilize the dispersed spiritual energy.


    In addition, the lair is filled with various weapons¡ªswords, spears, sabers, and halberds¡ªall well-preserved and gleaming, clearly valuable.


    Fang Ling glanced around and was immediately drawn to an object.


    It was a dark golden stone tablet, half-buried in the ground, with radiant characters carved on it.


    He stepped forward and carefully excavated the entire tablet, but it was incomplete, with a noticeable break at the bottom.


    After searching the lair, he couldn''t find the missing half.


    Returning his attention to the tablet, he studied the characters, and what he discovered shocked him. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was ancient Sanskrit!


    To his knowledge, this script had long been obsolete in the outside world.


    He recognized it because several of the white-browed old monk''s Buddhist scriptures were written in Sanskrit.


    "Tianluo Divine Art... this is what those people are searching for."


    "It seems the Tianluo Sect is quite significant; this divine art is no ordinary technique!"


    Although the tablet was incomplete, the missing part didn''t seem to affect the overall cultivation method.


    The Tianluo Divine Art is divided into two parts.


    The upper part is the main scripture, which only the sect leaders can cultivate.


    The lower part is the auxiliary scripture for all sect members.


    Those who cultivate the main scripture can instantly absorb the cultivation of those who practice the auxiliary scripture, merging it with their own.


    However, this effect is temporary and lasts only a short time.


    Even so, it is incredibly powerful, allowing one to gain immense explosive power in a short period.


    But the cost is significant; absorbing a large amount of cultivation at once can be too much for the body to handle.


    After using it, the practitioner will suffer permanent damage.


    If too much cultivation is absorbed at once, it could even lead to the body exploding and death.


    He suspected that the missing part of the tablet contained a solution to this flaw.


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    Unfortunately, that part of the tablet wasn''t here, so he couldn''t know for sure.


    "No wonder they keep mentioning this divine art."


    "Whoever obtains the main scripture essentially holds their lives in their hands," he thought.


    He then patted the Nether Beast''s golden horn and said, "Collect everything in your lair!"


    The Nether Beast immediately opened its mouth, sucking in all the spirit stones and various treasures in the lair.


    Inside its body is an extremely vast alternate space, capable of storing not just inanimate objects but even living beings.


    However, this space is empty, and living beings cannot survive long after being swallowed.


    The once treasure-filled lair became barren in an instant.


    ...


    Outside the Nether Beast''s lair.


    Yun Shuiqing and the others were positioned around, ready for action.


    It''s said that one should never enter a dangerous lair, so they had been guarding the vicinity since they arrived.


    At this moment, the demonic aura from the lair suddenly surged out, heightening the tension.


    "Everyone, get ready! This beast is coming out!" Yun Shuiqing said sternly.


    She was enveloped in a green spiritual light, holding a jade ruyi in her palm.


    Man Tianning had fused with his gray snake, transforming into a giant python.


    The ten-zhang-long body stood like a mountain of flesh, flicking its tongue and exuding a terrifying aura.


    Qing Yeshi, no longer lazy, emitted a continuous stream of toxic green spiritual energy, forming a personal avatar behind him.


    Hu Yue''s body had grown several times larger, becoming a small giant with bulging muscles full of explosive power.


    The valiant Water Guard Youyu stood on one leg on a branch, with three spearheads gleaming coldly behind her.


    The sinister Fire Guard Yan Jun was engulfed in peach-colored flames, giving off an illusion of space distortion.


    These six individuals, each a top-tier expert in the South Sun Kingdom, still felt uncertain facing the great demon Nether Beast, even when working together.


    Clop, clop...


    The Nether Beast''s hooves, covered in keratin as hard as refined metal, made a crisp sound as it walked.


    This sound, like a death knell, echoed in the six people''s ears.


    But when the Nether Beast emerged from the lair, they were all stunned!


    There was someone on its back! This level of demon was actually willing to be ridden!


    And the rider was none other than the suddenly missing Fang Ling.


    "What kind of dark magic did you use to control the Nether Beast?" Man Tianning, in his python form, exclaimed.


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly screamed and began rolling on the ground.


    The giant python''s rolling caused a massive tremor, with rocks tumbling down, creating a terrifying scene.


    But moments later, everything calmed down.


    His fusion with the snake was broken, and he knelt weakly on the ground.


    The gray snake lay beside him, not daring to move.


    Python Lord looked up at Fang Ling and understood everything.


    The gray snake''s abnormal behavior last night and its disobedience today, forcibly breaking the fusion state, were all due to fear¡ªnot of the Nether Beast, but of Fang Ling on its back!


    His heart sank, and his face turned pale.


    "I''m doomed for provoking such a figure..."


    Recalling his words and actions from last night, he could already see his fate.


    "Who are you, really?" Hu Yue asked sternly.


    Fang Ling countered, "Who do you think I am?"


    Hu Yue was silent, unsure how to respond.


    But Yun Shuiqing suddenly floated in front of Fang Ling, half-kneeling.


    "Charm Emissary Yun Shuiqing, greets the Sect Leader!" she called out urgently.


    Fang Ling emerging from the Nether Beast''s lair meant that the Tianluo Divine Art was in his hands.


    And the rule of the Tianluo Sect was that whoever obtained the Tianluo Divine Art became the Sect Leader.


    Fang Ling''s strength was unfathomable; they couldn''t take it from him even if they tried.


    Seeing Yun Shuiqing take the lead, Qing Yeshi quickly followed suit, kneeling as well.


    "Wood Guard Qing Yeshi, greets the Sect Leader!"


    Fang Ling had initially planned to use these Tianluo Sect experts for his cultivation.


    But after witnessing the power of the Tianluo Divine Art, he had other ideas.


    With so many ready-made subordinates, it would be a waste not to use them.


    In the future, whether investigating enemies or handling other matters, he would need help.


    Hu Yue, with his fierce nature, suspected that Fang Ling had merely stumbled upon a special method to deal with demons.


    He wasn''t ready to give up on the Tianluo Divine Art, even if it cost him his life.


    "If you can withstand my punch, you can do whatever you want with me!" he declared.


    With a bang, he leaped into the air, his powerful force causing a sonic boom.


    Suspended in mid-air, his veins bulged, and his muscles seemed ready to explode.


    "Tiger Fiend Fist!"


    In an instant, he threw a hundred thousand punches!


    The immense power and high-density strikes sank the ground, causing rocks to roll and dust to rise.


    But at the core of the impact, Fang Ling didn''t even flinch.


    The Chaos Sacred Body''s physical strength was far beyond that of ordinary bodies.


    Moreover, his realm was far superior to Hu Yue''s, making him impervious to the attacks.


    Hu Yue saw it all and lowered his head in self-deprecation.


    "I overestimated myself..."


    "Having offended you, do as you wish," he said.


    Fang Ling replied, "Your strength is not bad. Will you submit?"


    "Of course!" Hu Yue stepped forward and half-knelt, "Tiger Lord Hu Yue, greets the Sect Leader!"


    Water and Fire Guards, Youyu and Yan Jun, exchanged glances and quickly stepped forward to pay their respects as well.

 Chapter 16 – The great leader of the newly established divine power

    "Master, do you think I still have a chance?" Man Tianning muttered from the side.


    Everyone else was fine, but he was the most anxious at the moment.


    "You should thank Fairy Yun. If she hadn''t stopped you last night, you''d already be a pile of bones," Fang Ling said with a smile.


    "Now that I am to take over the Tianluo Sect, I will naturally need your assistance, Python Lord."


    Upon hearing this, the Python Lord felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He quickly got up and knelt in front of Fang Ling.


    "Thank you, Master, for your magnanimity. I will serve you with all my heart and soul!"


    "And thank you, Charm Emissary, for pulling me back from the gates of hell last night..."


    Just a moment ago, he thought he wouldn''t survive this ordeal. The emotional rollercoaster left him in a daze.


    Fang Ling looked at the six top experts of the Tianluo Sect before him and told them to rise, no need to kneel anymore.


    "Master, should we return to Black Mountain?" Tiger Lord stepped forward and asked respectfully.


    "Most of the sect''s disciples are gathered at the main altar in Black Mountain."


    "I will immediately send someone to report the news and have the brothers at the main altar prepare for your succession ceremony."


    Fang Ling shook his head and said, "I won''t be going back to Black Mountain with you."


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    "As for the succession ceremony, let''s skip it. I don''t like crowds."


    "Gather the disciples quickly and follow me to the Blood Marsh."


    "Blood Marsh?" Yun Shuiqing frowned slightly, "Master, are you serious?"


    "Although our Tianluo Sect is the largest sect in the South Sun Kingdom, it has been declining over the past two hundred years, and our strength is not what it used to be."


    "Even at our peak, we never ventured into the Blood Marsh."


    "The waters there are too deep..."


    "Do you think it''s inappropriate?" Fang Ling asked.


    Yun Shuiqing quickly shook her head, "No, I''m just a bit surprised."


    "Now, everything follows the Master''s lead. We will do as you command!"


    Fang Ling nodded, satisfied with her attitude.


    He didn''t need his subordinates to be exceptionally strong, just obedient.


    "Alright, go about your tasks!"


    "I''ll wait for you in Dragon City."


    Fang Ling patted the Nether Beast, and it let out a low growl before sprinting away.


    In no time, Fang Ling disappeared from their sight...


    The six of them exchanged glances, their expressions complex.


    "I wonder what our new Master Fang''s background is. So young, yet so terrifying..." Hu Yue said in a deep voice.


    Yun Shuiqing said, "He must be a descendant of a prominent family from a prosperous region."


    "To easily subdue a Nether Beast, he must at least be at the peak of the Phecda Realm!"


    "But this isn''t necessarily a bad thing. At least our Tianluo Sect won''t fall apart." Master Qingmu sighed.


    "Who will contact Eagle Lord? Have her return to the sect as well."


    "And Ghost Emissary, who can reach him?"


    "Lastly, there''s Jin Facai. I know his whereabouts, so I''ll go find him."


    "I''ll communicate with Eagle Lord. As for Ghost Emissary, I haven''t heard from him in years." Yun Shuiqing said, her gaze shifting to Tiger Lord.


    Hu Yue shook his head, "I don''t know... I''ll head back to Black Mountain to organize the troops."


    "Let''s act swiftly and not keep the Master waiting in Dragon City for too long."


    ...


    On the other side, Fang Ling rode the Nether Beast, covering a thousand miles a day.


    By dusk, he reached the largest city in the western part of the South Sun Kingdom¡ªDragon City.


    Once in Dragon City, the Blood Marsh was nearby.


    This Dragon City was vast, with the southern tower not visible from the northern corner, and carriages traveling from dawn to dusk without reaching the western street.


    People from all walks of life came and went, all kinds of characters.


    At this moment, he rode the Nether Beast through the streets, not attracting any attention.


    Because in this place, many people had demon mounts.


    Not just across the street, but even face-to-face, you would encounter several.


    And there were many imposing demon mounts. Although the Nether Beast was extraordinary, few could recognize it.


    Moreover, the Nether Beast had completely concealed its aura, making it even less noticeable.


    After entering the city, he went straight to an inn and settled down.


    He had gained many things from the Nether Beast''s lair.


    Now, he had time to convert these gains into his own strength.


    During the day, he studied the stone tablet recording the Tianluo Divine Art, and at night, he cultivated with spirit stones.


    Days passed quickly, feeling like time was slipping away.


    One day, as he successfully refined a purple inner core, Fang Ling finally mastered the first layer of the Tianluo Divine Art.


    This inner core was extremely important and could only be condensed by those who practiced the main scripture.


    Once the inner core was formed, he could absorb the cultivation of those who practiced the secondary scripture.


    The Tianluo Divine Art was even more powerful than he had imagined.


    When he mastered the second layer, he could even elevate the realm of those who practiced the secondary scripture without affecting himself.


    Although the effects were temporary, just like the first layer, it was still incredibly powerful.


    Since entering Dragon City, he had been holed up in the inn, cultivating.


    Now that he had mastered the first layer of the Tianluo Divine Art, he felt like taking a stroll outside.


    As luck would have it, just as he opened the door, he saw a woman with considerable cultivation walking past.


    This woman looked noble and elegant, with an exceptional temperament.


    Dressed in a striking red gown, she was quite eye-catching.


    Beside her was a young girl, about thirteen or fourteen years old, whose big eyes seemed curious about everything.


    The noble woman seemed to sense Fang Ling''s gaze and suddenly turned to glance at him.


    Her long eyelashes fluttered, and a hint of confusion flashed in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared as she turned back.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" the young girl asked, following the beautiful woman.


    "It''s nothing, just thought that person was a bit strange," the beautiful woman said lightly.


    "Hehe, Master must have found that big brother handsome, that''s why you looked at him for so long!" the young girl said playfully, "Usually, Master''s gaze rarely lingers on men for so long."


    "Hmph! You little rascal, now you''re teasing your Master!" the beautiful woman scolded, giving her a sidelong glance.


    "I was just saying." The young girl pouted, "Back to serious matters, that sister from the Bai family is so pitiful!"


    "Master, do you have any way to save her?"


    "That poison is too strange, even I am not entirely confident." The beautiful woman shook her head.


    "But we must try. Let''s pack up quickly!"


    "We''ll move to the Bai family. Only by staying there can I better observe the symptoms of the Bai family''s young lady."


    They hadn''t brought much with them, so they packed up quickly.


    Then they left the guest room and headed to the stables in the backyard.


    "Master, what''s wrong with Little Gold?"


    "It''s so listless, is it sick?"


    The young girl looked at the fire-scaled beast lying in the stable, worried.


    The fire-scaled beast was a relatively common demon beast, bred in large numbers by humans for its excellent stamina.


    However, this fire-scaled beast was different from the usual ones.


    Ordinary fire-scaled beasts had red scales, but this one had dark golden scales.


    Dark golden fire-scaled beasts were the kings of their kind, possessing purer bloodlines.


    Such purebred fire-scaled beasts were rare and usually owned by those with deep backgrounds.


    The beautiful woman approached and carefully examined the mount in the stable.


    Her previously relaxed brows gradually furrowed, and she murmured, "Something''s wrong..."


    She immediately checked the other stables, finding the other mounts equally listless. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, she stopped, staring in shock at a demon beast in one of the stalls.


    "This... this can''t be possible?" She looked astonished.


    "A Nether Beast? It''s actually a Nether Beast!"


    "Judging by the horn patterns, it''s already an adult."


    "Who on earth could be using an adult Nether Beast as a mount?"


    The young girl beside her asked curiously, "Master, is the Nether Beast very powerful?"

 Chapter 17 – Dragon City Bai Family Prosperous Land

    The beautiful woman said in a deep voice, "Of course!"


    "Do you remember what your master told you about the bloodlines of the demon race?"


    The young girl nodded and replied, "Of course I remember! You just taught me about it recently."


    "The strength of a demon''s bloodline is directly linked to their power. The higher the bloodline level, the greater the potential and the more terrifying the combat strength."


    "Therefore, the demon race places great importance on bloodline inheritance. To maintain the purity of their bloodline, they mostly choose to reproduce within their own race to avoid weakening it."


    "There are countless demons, but their bloodlines are divided into five levels."


    "These are minor demon bloodline, greater demon bloodline, royal bloodline, imperial bloodline, and sovereign bloodline."


    "Higher-level bloodlines can suppress lower-level bloodlines, and among the countless demons, over ninety-nine percent belong to the minor demon bloodline..."


    The beautiful woman nodded in satisfaction, "Not bad, it seems you haven''t ignored everything I''ve taught you."


    "This Nether Beast has a genuine royal bloodline!"


    "So powerful?!" The young girl was shocked. "No wonder you were so startled, Master."


    "A demon with royal blood, once it reaches adulthood, can at least attain the mid-stage of the Phecda Realm," the beautiful woman added.


    The young girl looked at the Nether Beast in the stable and unconsciously took a few steps back, her face showing fear.


    "Oh my! Why is it staying here..." she murmured.


    In her impression, such a level of demon beast was a great demon that could wreak havoc, capable of devouring hundreds or thousands of people in one bite.


    "Perhaps a terrifying existence is currently staying at this inn," the beautiful woman glanced back at the inn.


    She carefully sensed her surroundings but couldn''t detect anything.


    "To use a Nether Beast as a mount, this person''s strength is unimaginable, likely an old monster," she continued.


    "Such old monsters are often unpredictable and difficult to get along with."


    "They might go on a killing spree just because of a momentary whim."


    "This place is not safe to stay. We must leave quickly!"


    She immediately returned to the fire-scaled beast, pulled it up, and forced it to overcome its inner fear and walk out of the stable.


    At this moment, Fang Ling was unaware that the Nether Beast had been recognized. He was wandering the bustling market.


    As a child, he had dreamed countless times of the human world''s markets, but now that he was here, he felt a bit lonely.


    After walking for a while, he gradually understood why.


    Because most people in the market were in groups of two or three, while he was alone.


    He wasn''t overly sentimental about it but wanted to blend into the crowd.


    "In Grandmaster''s words, I should be cultivating my heart right now," he thought.


    He immersed himself in the bustling alley, going with the flow, not knowing which street he had reached.


    Occasionally, someone would bump into him, bringing him out of a mysterious trance.


    "What''s causing such a commotion?" He looked in the direction of the crowd and saw many people gathered there.


    When he got closer, he saw that a wealthy family was doing charity work.


    Steaming white steamed buns were being distributed, their fragrance wafting for miles.


    Whether beggars or children, anyone who patiently queued up could receive a portion.


    Fang Ling, of course, wouldn''t waste time queuing for steamed buns. His attention was drawn to a notice on the stage.


    It turned out that the charity was being done by the Bai family of Dragon City.


    The Bai family was doing good deeds to accumulate virtue for Miss Bai and to attract attention to find someone who could detoxify her.


    "If successful, a Buddha Fruit or an equivalent item will be given as a reward."


    "Buddha Fruit... Master Manzi seemed to have mentioned it."


    "Originally from the Western Desert Region, it''s an extremely rare treasure that can directly enhance strength."


    "I didn''t expect such a good thing to be in Dragon City!" Fang Ling was immediately interested.


    He leaped into the air, flying over the crowd to the charity stage.


    The Bai family guards, seeing him arrive in mid-air, naturally did not dare to be negligent.


    A middle-aged man with a square face walked over and cupped his hands, "May I know your name, young master?"


    "Fang Ling!" he replied.


    "Young Master Fang, do you have the ability to detoxify and cure illnesses? Would you like to try at our Bai residence?" the man asked again.


    Discover the complete story on pawread dot com.


    Fang Ling nodded slightly, "I know a little, perhaps I can help." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dayong, take Young Master Fang to the residence to see Miss Bai!" The man immediately called a guard over to lead Fang Ling.


    The Bai residence was just a street away from the charity site, very close.


    Following the guard named Dayong, Fang Ling quickly arrived at the Bai residence.


    Before entering, he already sensed several strong auras within the Bai residence.


    There were actually four cultivators of the Phecda Realm in the Bai residence.


    Three at the early stage and one at the mid-stage of the Phecda Realm.


    With such strength, the Bai family could walk sideways in the South Sun Kingdom.


    "With such power, no wonder they dare to openly claim to have a Buddha Fruit without fear of being targeted," Fang Ling laughed.


    Following the Bai family''s servant Dayong, he passed through the main hall and arrived at a small hall.


    Many people were sitting in the hall, most of them exuding a strong medicinal smell.


    Dayong respectfully said, "Because many physicians have come, we must trouble you to wait here."


    "If you need anything, just call the servants in the hall. Thank you for your patience, Young Master Fang!"


    Fang Ling nodded slightly and found a random seat to sit down.


    "Heh, the Bai family is really desperate, bringing anyone into their home," a rebellious young man sneered.


    He wasn''t speaking directly to Fang Ling, but it was clear he meant for him to hear.


    After all, Fang Ling was too young to look like someone who could cure illnesses.


    "Mo''er, watch your words. The Bai family is a prestigious family in Dragon City, not to be spoken of lightly," the gray-robed elder beside the rebellious young man opened his eyes and reprimanded.


    He glanced at Fang Ling, seemingly finding something strange, but the look quickly passed, and he didn''t spend much time on him.


    At this moment, two more people entered the small hall.


    "It''s her?" Fang Ling was slightly surprised to see that it was the master and disciple he had encountered when leaving the inn.


    The beautiful woman was elegant and noble, with an unparalleled aura that immediately drew everyone''s attention.


    But they didn''t dare to look too much, even lowering their heads in reverence.


    "Master, look!"


    "Isn''t that the big brother we met at the inn?"


    "Is he also a physician? But why doesn''t he have any medicinal smell on him?"


    The young girl whispered to her master after sitting down.


    "Enough, didn''t I tell you to speak and act less when we go out?" the beautiful woman lightly hummed, signaling her to be quiet.


    The young girl pursed her lips and obediently sat down.


    "Since Doctor Dou is here, let''s discuss this strange poison," the gray-robed elder said.


    "Everyone, feel free to share your thoughts."


    They had all already examined Miss Bai and were just waiting for this heavyweight to arrive.


    The servant standing by glanced at Fang Ling, wanting to speak but hesitating.


    He knew Fang Ling hadn''t yet examined Miss Bai, but the others didn''t seem to care, not taking him seriously.

 Chapter 18 – Ancient Poisonous Rainbow Butterfly

    Fang Ling had no interest in listening to their pointless chatter; he was only here because he was intrigued by the Buddha Fruit.


    He immediately stood up and left the hall, instructing the servant outside to take him to see Miss Bai.


    Apart from the beautiful woman who arrived last, no one else paid attention to Fang Ling''s departure.


    Following the Bai family servant, Fang Ling arrived outside Miss Bai''s boudoir.


    "May I ask where you are from?" At the door, a well-dressed middle-aged man inquired.


    This man appeared gentle and refined, but Fang Ling sensed a strong murderous aura from him.


    He was definitely not as kind as he seemed on the surface; he was a ruthless individual seasoned in battles.


    Moreover, his cultivation level was not low; he was one of the four Phecda Realm experts of the Bai family.


    "Just a casual cultivator," Fang Ling replied indifferently.


    Bai Jiang was somewhat surprised because he couldn''t quite see through this young man before him.


    However, the lack of any medicinal scent on Fang Ling made him hesitate.


    "I see that you are not an experienced healer, so let me be frank," he continued.


    "The poison in my daughter is extremely potent. If your skills are not deep enough, you might..."


    "Several doctors have already died from poisoning while treating her."


    Fang Ling said, "Since I dared to come, I naturally have some confidence."


    "But if I succeed, will your Bai family really part with the Buddha Fruit?"


    Bai Jiang laughed heartily and said, "Our Bai family is the foremost family in Dragon City and one of the seven great cultivation families in the South Sun Kingdom."


    "Since we''ve made a public announcement, we won''t go back on our word. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good to hear," Fang Ling nodded. "Then I''ll go in and detoxify your daughter now."


    "Please, go ahead!" Bai Jiang stepped aside and personally opened the door.


    Fang Ling walked into the room, but Bai Jiang followed him in.


    Whenever doctors treated his daughter, he would always stay by their side.


    "You should leave," Fang Ling stopped and turned to him.


    Bai Jiang was taken aback at first, then gently shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t trust you, Young Master."


    "But I''m afraid that during the treatment, my daughter''s condition might suddenly worsen."


    "If I''m here, I can at least help stabilize her..."


    "Are you sure you want to stay?" Fang Ling asked seriously, "This is very important."


    He would inevitably have to use the Heavenly Plague Cauldron lent to him by Fat Master for the detoxification.


    Such a treasure must not be known to outsiders. If Bai Jiang insisted on staying, he would have to abandon the plan.


    Discover the complete story on


    Seeing this, Bai Jiang pondered for a moment.


    Then he silently turned and left the room, closing the door behind him.


    ...


    "Big brother, who is this young man, so arrogant?"


    "Judging by his demeanor, he seems confident in curing Ying''er."


    "And the way he speaks to you without any respect, he must either be bluffing or have a significant background."


    Suddenly, a person appeared outside the door; it was Bai Jiang''s younger brother, Bai Bo.


    Bai Jiang looked at his brother and smiled bitterly. "I don''t know, but let''s give him a chance."


    "At least he''s different from those who came before."


    "I just had a brief chat with Doctor Dou; Ying''er''s condition is not optimistic..."


    Bai Bo sighed, not knowing how to comfort his brother.


    Although Bai Jiang had been successful and prominent all his life, he had only this one daughter.


    Who would have thought that this only daughter would encounter such an accident?


    Inside the boudoir, Fang Ling walked straight to Miss Bai''s bed and lifted the curtain.


    Miss Bai appeared to be about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, with a serene and beautiful face.


    But at this moment, she seemed to be having a nightmare, her brows furrowed tightly.


    Her complexion was constantly changing, sometimes red, sometimes orange...


    Fang Ling observed for a while and noted that there were seven colors in total, alternating without any pattern.


    "Could it be the poison of the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly?" He raised an eyebrow, looking somewhat surprised.


    "Impossible, didn''t Fat Master say that this poisonous insect had long been extinct in the outside world?"


    He raised his hand, turned his palm, and summoned the Heavenly Plague Cauldron. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then he immediately injected spiritual power into the cauldron, activating this supreme treasure.


    The cauldron began to emit a green glow, floating above Miss Bai''s head.


    It hovered in mid-air, rotating and releasing a magical force.


    Moments later, a colorful cocoon emerged from Miss Bai''s body and was absorbed into the cauldron.


    Fang Ling retrieved the cauldron, opened the lid, and looked inside.


    He carefully examined the wriggling colorful cocoon, confirming its identity.


    "It really is the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly, but still in its cocoon stage."


    "It was using Miss Bai''s body as a host, preparing to metamorphose."


    "It seems that Miss Bai''s constitution is quite extraordinary," he thought.


    An adult Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly was one of the most potent poisons in the world.


    Fat Master had described this poisonous insect in detail, saying its venom could easily kill an Alkaid Realm expert.


    Even those who had transcended the Seven Realms of Martial Dao would struggle to resist it.


    However, in its current cocoon state, it was still very weak.


    Even after metamorphosis, it would need to go through several cycles of cultivation to reach full maturity.


    "Refining you now would be a waste; I''ll keep you for now."


    "I''ll show you to Fat Master next time I return to the Frozen Mountain Temple; he''ll be overjoyed."


    He closed the cauldron lid and stored both the cocoon and the cauldron back into his body.


    The Heavenly Plague Cauldron was not only useful for cultivating poison techniques but also the best vessel for nurturing insects.


    The Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly cocoon would fare much better inside the cauldron than in Miss Bai''s body.


    From Miss Bai''s condition, Fang Ling knew she wouldn''t last long, unable to support the cocoon''s metamorphosis.


    Eventually, it would have to leave her body and find a new host.


    "I came for a Buddha Fruit, but I got an unexpected bonus," Fang Ling smiled.


    The value of this cocoon was worth a thousand Buddha Fruits; it was a great fortune.


    Returning to his senses, he looked at Miss Bai on the bed.


    As the cocoon was extracted, it took the poison with it.


    Her face no longer changed colors and had returned to normal.


    However, having been parasitized for so long, her body was weakened, and her face was pale.


    Outside, Bai Jiang was restless, more anxious than before.


    Previously, he could stay by the doctors'' side, but now he could only wait outside.


    "Big brother, I''ll go see Doctor Dou and the others."


    "Maybe they''ve come up with something," Bai Bo, too anxious to wait, decided to check on them.


    "Go ahead," Bai Jiang waved his hand.


    But just then, the door opened, and Fang Ling walked out calmly.


    "How is she?" Bai Jiang hurriedly asked.


    "The poison has been cleared, but her body is still weak," Fang Ling replied.


    "She needs good care for a while to fully recover."


    "Really?" Bai Jiang was overjoyed and rushed into the room to check.


    "Good, good! Thank you, Young Master Fang, for saving her life!" Bai Jiang''s trembling voice soon echoed from inside.


    Outside, Bai Bo looked at Fang Ling in astonishment, not expecting him to succeed.

 Chapter 19 – Five hundred years of medical practice

    "Young Master Fang, please rest in the upper room for a while."


    "I''ll go fetch the Buddha Fruit to thank you for your great kindness!"


    Bai Jiang, with reddened eyes, walked out of the room and bowed deeply to Fang Ling.


    "Young Master Fang, please follow me!" Bai Bo quickly stepped forward to lead the way, taking Fang Ling to a guest room to rest.


    Along the way, the Bai family''s servants and guests were all shocked.


    The usually proud Second Master of the Bai family was being so courteous to this young man.


    Meanwhile, in the small hall where the doctors were discussing the illness.


    It hadn''t been long since Fang Ling left.


    At this moment, they were still fervently discussing, trying to determine what poison Miss Bai had been afflicted with.


    Just then, Bai Jiang walked in.


    Bai Jiang was a renowned figure in the cultivation world of the South Sun Kingdom.


    Although the doctors present had some status, they didn''t dare to be negligent in front of him.


    One by one, they stood up to greet him.


    "Master Bai, has there been a change in your daughter''s condition?" asked Doctor Dou, the most authoritative among them.


    Bai Jiang couldn''t hide the joy on his face as he replied, "Yes, the poison in my daughter has been cured."


    "However, I still want to trouble Doctor Dou to take a look." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Please prescribe some medicine to help her recover quickly."


    The doctors present were all surprised to hear this.


    They had just examined her not long ago, and the poison had clearly integrated deeply into her body.


    How could it suddenly be cured?


    "Master Bai, what exactly happened?" the gray-robed elder asked hurriedly.


    He had come to the Bai family for the Buddha Fruit.


    Now that Miss Bai''s poison was gone, he had no chance of getting the treasure.


    "It was all thanks to Doctor Fang''s miraculous hands that the poison was removed from my daughter''s body," Bai Jiang replied.


    "Doctor Fang? Is there a famous doctor with the surname Fang in the South Sun Kingdom?"


    "Never heard of him!"


    "This person must be incredibly skilled to cure such a strange poison."


    The doctors whispered among themselves, very curious about this Doctor Fang.


    "Master Bai, who exactly is this Doctor Fang?" the gray-robed elder continued to ask.


    Bai Jiang replied calmly, "I''m not very clear either, but he was here just now, and you should have seen him."


    "Could it be that young man from earlier?" Doctor Dou''s beautiful eyes widened as she murmured.


    Only Fang Ling had left the hall earlier; no one else had taken a step outside.


    Many recalled the young man they had previously ignored, not expecting him to have such skills at such a young age.


    The gray-robed elder''s disciple looked incredulous, "Impossible, that kid was about my age and didn''t have any medicinal scent on him. He looked like an outsider."


    "Master Bai, don''t be deceived by him."


    "Let my master examine your daughter; maybe that kid used some trick."


    Bai Jiang snorted coldly, "Shut up! Can''t I, Bai Jiang, tell if my daughter is cured or not?"


    Fang Ling had saved his daughter, making him a great benefactor in Bai Jiang''s eyes, and he wouldn''t tolerate anyone speaking ill of him.


    The arrogant young man was so frightened by Bai Jiang''s reprimand that his face turned pale, and he hid behind the gray-robed elder, bowing his head and not daring to speak.


    Seeing Bai Jiang''s anger, the gray-robed elder quickly said, "Master Bai, please calm down. It''s my fault for not teaching my disciple properly."


    "Zi Sheng, this is not a place for you to speak."


    "Disciple knows his mistake!" he quickly admitted.


    Given Bai Jiang''s status, he wouldn''t make things difficult any further.


    He immediately took Doctor Dou and the gray-robed elder to his daughter''s room.


    Doctor Dou sat by the bed and personally took her pulse.


    As for the others, they sensed her condition through the bed curtain.


    "How is my daughter?" Bai Jiang asked softly after a while.


    A quick look at /2p9emv8w will leave you more fulfilled.


    Although he was confident in his judgment, he still wanted to hear what these famous doctors had to say.


    Doctor Dou withdrew her hand and nodded lightly, "There are indeed no toxins left in her body."


    "But this poisoning has harmed her body. Once she recovers a bit, she will need good nourishment."


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine to help with her recovery."


    "Thank you, Doctor Dou." Bai Jiang was completely relieved.


    He looked at the gray-robed elder and the others, who all gave the same result.


    Now his daughter''s breathing had returned to normal, though still a bit weak.


    "By the way, is Doctor Fang still in the residence?" Doctor Dou suddenly asked.


    "I''d like to pay my respects to him."


    "He''s in the guest room next to yours," Bai Jiang replied.


    Seeing that the other doctors also wanted to visit, he turned to them and said, "Doctor Fang is now a guest in my residence. If you wish to visit, please consider the timing."


    "If you all go at once, it might disturb his peace."


    The doctors awkwardly agreed and left one by one.


    ...


    "Master, do you think the Nether Beast in the inn''s stable might belong to Doctor Fang?" Doctor Dou''s disciple asked in the corridor.


    "The poison that afflicted Miss Bai was something even you found troublesome, yet he resolved it effortlessly."


    "So he must be more skilled than you, and it''s very likely that he''s the owner of that Nether Beast."


    The beautiful woman also thought it was very possible; otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    "You''d better not come in with me later. I''m afraid you''ll offend him with your loose tongue," she said.


    "No way! I... I will obey!" The young girl wanted to argue but quickly fell silent under the beautiful woman''s stern gaze.


    Soon, the two arrived at Fang Ling''s guest room.


    The beautiful woman gave her disciple a look, and the latter immediately returned to her own room.


    After the young girl went back, the beautiful woman raised her hand and gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" Fang Ling''s voice came from inside.


    Entering the room, she gracefully bowed to Fang Ling, "I am Dou Qin, at your service."


    "Fang Ling," he introduced himself. "What can I do for you, Miss Dou?"


    "Not at all. I was just curious about the poison that afflicted Miss Bai Ying," Dou Qin asked.


    "Although I am not a master of medicine, I have studied it for many years."


    "I have seen many strange poisons, but never one as peculiar as this."


    Fang Ling smiled, "Actually, she wasn''t poisoned but was parasitized by a poisonous insect."


    "The symptoms you saw were the result of the insect''s efforts to suppress the poison."


    "What kind of insect could be so powerful?" Dou Qin was surprised.


    "I have cultivated in the medical arts for five hundred years, and my spiritual power has a considerable detoxifying effect."


    "Yet even so, my spiritual power had no effect on this insect''s poison."


    "As you said, this was the poison the insect couldn''t help but release. If it were in normal circumstances..."


    "Have you heard of the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly?" Fang Ling asked.


    "I haven''t," Dou Qin shook her head. "Is the insect still alive? May I see it?"


    Fang Ling replied, "There''s no need. I fear it might poison you to death. It''s probably quite agitated now."


    "Alright," Dou Qin didn''t press further. "I won''t disturb you any longer. Farewell!"

 Chapter 20 – The Bai Family Presents the Treasure Sword

    Dou Qin had just left when Bai Jiang arrived.


    The Buddha Fruit had already been given to Fang Ling earlier, but she had come now to offer something else.


    We are "pawread dot com", find us on google.


    Fang Ling had originally planned to leave, but stayed upon hearing that she had something good to offer.


    "Young Master Fang, please take a look!"


    "This item is something I came across by chance."


    "Although I don''t know its exact use, I can sense a powerful energy within it."


    "Unfortunately, with the Bai family''s current strength, we cannot utilize it."


    "Rather than letting it rot in our mansion, it''s better to present it to you." Bai Jiang offered a piece of amber.


    Amber is formed when tree resin drips and happens to sink into the ground, becoming a unique fossil over time.


    The piece of amber before them was quite large, requiring Fang Ling to hold it with both hands.


    The amber was exquisite and translucent, with some containing small insects or animal fragments.


    But within this large piece of amber was a sword.


    A sword only the length of a palm and the width of two fingers!


    Fang Ling tried to probe the sword inside the amber with his spiritual sense, but the amber blocked him, preventing entry.


    Given his current realm, his soul was already quite strong.


    Probing into stone should have been easy, but now...


    "This piece of stone is unusual, completely blocking my spiritual sense."


    "It seems to contain a large amount of sword energy, and this energy is very pure!"


    "If I can refine the sword energy within this amber, it will greatly enhance my strength."


    Having practiced swordsmanship since childhood, Fang Ling was very sensitive to sword energy.


    Seeing Fang Ling''s thoughtful expression, Bai Jiang knew he recognized the value of the item.


    The Bai family had studied this stone for years but couldn''t remove the amber''s outer barrier.


    He estimated that breaking this stone shell would require at least a Megrez Realm cultivation.


    Given the Bai family''s foundation, they might never have the chance to open it.


    "Master Bai, where did you find this?" Fang Ling put it away and asked.


    Bai Jiang replied, "About twenty years ago, near an ancient abandoned mine by Dragon City."


    "The ancient mine is a deserted site from ancient times, where people occasionally find relics from those eras."


    "This stone must be quite old."


    "Such a treasure, wouldn''t it be better kept as a family heirloom?" Fang Ling smiled.


    Bai Jiang shook his head, "The ancestor said this item is dangerous and shouldn''t be kept in the house for long."


    "You must have sensed the sword energy within."


    "If one day the sword energy suddenly erupts, the Bai family wouldn''t be able to handle it."


    "Instead, it''s better to present it to you as thanks for saving my daughter. A mere Buddha Fruit and this stone are not enough to repay such a debt."


    His words were half true.


    The Buddha Fruit alone was enough to show gratitude.


    The real reason for offering this item was to form a connection with Fang Ling.


    "Master Bai, you''re too kind." Fang Ling smiled, "This matter is settled then. I shall take my leave."


    "Young Master Fang, why not stay at my mansion for a few more days?" Bai Jiang quickly said, "At least wait until my daughter wakes up and thanks you personally."


    "Although the Bai family is not a prestigious clan, we understand basic etiquette."


    "Her gratitude is necessary."


    "Well... alright! I don''t have much to do lately, staying at your mansion is no different from staying at an inn." Fang Ling pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Thank you for your presence, Young Master Fang!" Bai Jiang was overjoyed.


    Then he asked, "Is this guest room to your satisfaction? If not, I can have the servants change it for you."


    "This is fine, just like this!" Fang Ling replied.


    "By the way, my mount is still at the Fulian Inn. Could you have someone from the Bai family bring it over?"


    "Of course, may I ask what kind of mount it is?" Bai Jiang inquired.


    "A Nether Beast," Fang Ling replied, "There should only be one in the stable, resembling a night leopard with a pair of golden horns, easily recognizable."


    "Oh, a Nether Beast..." Bai Jiang mumbled, then suddenly exclaimed, "What? A Nether Beast?!"


    "Yes, it''s quite decent, very fast." Fang Ling said.


    Bai Jiang''s mouth twitched, and he quickly excused himself, "I''ll personally bring it over for you!"


    With his cultivation and knowledge, he knew the significance of a Nether Beast, hence his shock.


    Not long after, at the Fulian Inn, in front of the stable.


    Bai Jiang and his brother Bai Bo stood stunned, staring at the Nether Beast lying in the shed.


    "Brother, it really is the one from Heaven Severing Mountain."


    "Back then, when the ancestor fought it, it was at the mid-Phecda Realm."


    "After all these years, it should have reached the late-Phecda Realm by now..." Bai Bo said in a low voice, swallowing hard.


    Bai Jiang said, "The ancestor injured it back then, look at its neck, there''s still a small scar."


    "Who exactly is this Young Master Fang to have tamed it?"


    "He must be a descendant of a top-tier family in the region." Bai Bo murmured.


    "Do you think it will suddenly attack us?" he asked again.


    Bai Jiang chuckled awkwardly, "It shouldn''t! This creature has intelligence, just explain it to him."


    The two cautiously approached the stable, one in front and one behind, leading the beast to the Bai mansion.


    People on the road were stunned, thinking they were seeing things.


    The most powerful figures in Dragon City, Master Bai and Second Master Bai, were actually "leading a horse" together.


    ...


    In the Bai family''s guest room, Fang Ling was preparing to refine the Buddha Fruit, but was interrupted by another visitor.


    This time, it was the gray-robed elder from the hall earlier, along with his arrogant disciple.


    The gray-robed elder entered the room, turned his face to Fang Ling, and sat down without a word.


    "I am Tian Quanzi, known as the North Mountain Divine Hand in the South Sun Kingdom''s medical field."


    "Younger generation, how did you neutralize the strange poison in Miss Bai? Could you share your method?" Tian Quanzi asked.


    Fang Ling replied indifferently, "Asking about someone''s unique skills seems a bit inappropriate, doesn''t it?"


    "Kid, don''t think you''re so great just because you helped Miss Bai. Such things are often a matter of luck." Tian Quanzi''s disciple said impatiently.


    "My master holds a respected position in the South Sun Kingdom. It''s an honor for you that he''s asking."


    "Cough, cough, Zi Sheng, don''t be rude!" Tian Quanzi coughed lightly and said.


    "Indeed, it was presumptuous of me. It''s understandable that you wouldn''t want to reveal your skills to an old man like me."


    "I came mainly to discuss something with you. I assume Master Bai has already given you the Buddha Fruit?"


    "I''d like to make a deal with you, to buy that Buddha Fruit."


    Fang Ling said, "It''s not impossible, but what treasures do you have to exchange for my Buddha Fruit?"


    "Hmm... this is a medical scripture I wrote, worth its weight in gold." Tian Quanzi took out a book from his robe.


    Fang Ling silently looked at him without speaking.


    Tian Quanzi''s old face turned a bit awkward, and he forced a smile, "I''ll add ten thousand spirit stones!"


    "Ten thousand spirit stones plus my painstakingly written medical scripture should be about equal."


    Fang Ling sneered and asked, "Are you joking with me?"


    Tian Quanzi''s disciple, enraged, pointed at Fang Ling, "Kid, what did you say?!"


    "My master is sincerely making a deal with you, don''t be ungrateful!"


    "Do you know how influential my master is in the South Sun Kingdom? Many people fight to give him things, and he often refuses!"


    Seeing that Fang Ling wasn''t buying it, Tian Quanzi dropped the pretense, his face darkening, "I have connections with the leaders of various major forces. If you help me, I will remember your kindness." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Understood!" Fang Ling said calmly, then instantly twisted his head off.


    Tian Quanzi''s neck spurted like a fountain, leaving Zi Sheng stunned and screaming in terror.


    "Spare me! Please spare me!" He knelt and kowtowed, begging for mercy.


    But what he got was Fang Ling''s foot stomping down, crushing his head...


    Fang Ling didn''t waste any time, immediately using their bodies to cultivate his divine skills.

 Chapter 21 – Sword Demons Three Shocking Techniques

    ```


    "No wonder this guy was so determined to get the Buddha Fruit; turns out he had the recipe for the Vajra Bodhi Pill."


    "Millennium Purple Bamboo Liquid, Immortal Rehmannia... all these ingredients, except for the Buddha Fruit, have already been collected."


    "With this old man''s cultivation, gathering these materials must have been no easy feat," Fang Ling chuckled.


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    While sorting through the belongings of the master and disciple, he found quite a few treasures.


    Tian Quanzi had spent half his life, enduring numerous life-and-death situations, to gather these materials.


    Now, in the blink of an eye, all these things belonged to Fang Ling.


    He had all the ingredients for refining the pill, and it would be a waste not to use them.


    However, he had no expertise in alchemy, and none of his masters had ever taught him.


    "Master Qingmu seems to know alchemy, but who knows when he''ll arrive in Dragon City."


    "The doctor next door, Doctor Dou, seems quite skilled. Maybe..."


    He left his room and walked to the door next door, knocking gently.


    "Who is it?" Dou Qin''s slightly wary voice came from inside.


    "It''s me, Fang Ling from next door," he replied.


    With a clang, Dou Qin''s young disciple opened the door. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She looked a bit frightened, and after opening the door, she quickly climbed back into bed, hiding under the covers.


    The screams from next door had been clearly heard by the master and disciple, making them uneasy.


    "It''s so late, what does Young Master Fang need?" Dou Qin asked.


    Her high bun had already fallen, indicating she was about to go to bed.


    Fang Ling took out Tian Quanzi''s recipe and handed it to her.


    "It''s like this, I have a pill recipe and I''d like Doctor Dou to take a look," he said.


    Dou Qin took the recipe and examined it carefully for a while before saying, "This recipe is well-versed in alchemy principles, it should be fine."


    "But the ingredients are quite rare; even with money, they are hard to find."


    Fang Ling asked, "What effects does the Vajra Bodhi Pill have?"


    Dou Qin replied, "Naturally, it enhances the physical body, and the effects are terrifying, amplifying the Buddha Fruit''s efficacy tenfold!"


    "However, the pill''s potency is too fierce. If the user''s body isn''t strong enough, the powerful medicinal force could cause them to explode."


    "Therefore, the Vajra Bodhi Pill is also known as the Death-Inducing Pill, with a high fatality rate."


    "Many people think their bodies are strong enough to withstand the pill''s force, but in reality..."


    "Thank you, Doctor Dou, for clarifying," Fang Ling nodded. "I have another favor to ask."


    "I have the recipe and the materials, but I lack the skill to refine the pill."


    "If Doctor Dou is willing to help, I am willing to offer a satisfactory reward."


    Dou Qin hesitated, her brows furrowing slightly, "This..."


    "Doctor Dou, if you have any concerns, just speak them!" Fang Ling said.


    "Young Master Fang, are you aware of the rules for asking someone to refine a pill?" Dou Qin asked. "Alchemy is inherently uncertain."


    "Even the best alchemists can fail sometimes."


    "And if they fail, it means all the painstakingly gathered materials will go to waste."


    "The loss..."


    Fang Ling had never asked anyone to refine a pill before, but he understood her concerns from her words.


    He immediately responded, "Doctor Dou, please refine the pill boldly. If it fails, I won''t ask for any compensation."


    "With Young Master Fang''s assurance, I can help with this," Dou Qin nodded in agreement.


    "What reward does Doctor Dou want?" Fang Ling asked again.


    "Just name your price, as long as it''s not too excessive, I will meet it."


    Dou Qin smiled and said, "It seems Young Master Fang doesn''t go out much and isn''t aware of many things."


    "For us alchemists, experience is the most valuable."


    "And the Vajra Bodhi Pill you want me to refine is a top-grade pill."


    "Both the materials and the recipe are rare."


    "Rather than saying you''re asking me to refine a pill, it''s more like I''m benefiting from the opportunity to refine such a precious pill."


    "As for the reward, I wouldn''t dare ask for one. Young Master Fang, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Since she didn''t want a reward, Fang Ling was happy to comply.


    He then took out all the materials for the Vajra Bodhi Pill and placed them on the table.


    Dou Qin inspected each one, confirming that they were all correct.


    "It''s late, I''ll start refining the pill tomorrow."


    "If all goes well, it should take about seven to eight days."


    "During this time, I hope Young Master Fang won''t wander off, so I can find you when it''s done," she said.


    Fang Ling nodded, "Alright! I''ll stay at the Bai family residence and wait for the good news."


    ...


    Meanwhile, in Bai Jiang''s room.


    "Big brother, I asked the servants."


    "About a quarter of an hour ago, Tian Quanzi and his disciple visited Young Master Fang."


    "They didn''t come out after going in, and the scream was also..."


    "Just now, the servant saw Young Master Fang come out alone and visit Doctor Dou''s room next door for a while," Bai Bo said.


    Bai Jiang snorted coldly, "Tian Quanzi really doesn''t know his place!"


    "Who is Young Master Fang, and how could they provoke him?"


    "He must have been after the Buddha Fruit and angered Young Master Fang."


    "Big brother, Tian Quanzi has some reputation in the cultivation world of our South Sun Kingdom. If word gets out that he died in our Bai family, it might..." Bai Bo murmured softly.


    Bai Jiang pondered for a moment and said, "Try to keep the news contained, don''t let anyone know he came to our Bai family."


    "Fortunately, this old fellow usually held himself aloof and offended many peers."


    "Those doctors who came with him should be willing to help us keep this secret."


    "Young Master Fang... is not as gentle and kind as he appears. Immediately order everyone in the mansion to treat him well without any neglect."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I''ve already given the orders, and no one will dare to be disrespectful," Bai Bo replied.


    ...


    After leaving Dou Qin''s room, Fang Ling didn''t return to his own room but flew out of the city.


    He went to the wilderness alone to refine the sword within the stone.


    He had tried many methods before, but none could break through the amber shell to directly absorb the sword energy inside.


    So now there was only one way left: to use external force to break the shell.


    He weighed the piece of amber and threw it up forcefully.


    Then, he gathered the Blood Sword in his hand and slashed at it.


    He didn''t hold back with this strike, thinking it would break the shell, but it didn''t succeed.


    "It seems I need a stronger attack."


    He took a deep breath, and the Blood Sword in his hand surged with power, "Slay Dragon!"


    This strike shook the heavens and the earth, filled with a murderous aura.


    The nearby mountain peaks were all flattened by the sword energy.


    Slay Dragon, Ask Heaven, Repress Hell¡ªthese three strikes were the ultimate swords created by the Sword Demon, a reflection of his invincible Sword Dao over ten thousand years.


    Even though Fang Ling could only grasp the basics, it was still terrifying.


    The hard shell finally couldn''t withstand the ultimate strike and shattered.


    The small sword encased in amber turned into a golden sword light and shot into Fang Ling''s body with a whoosh.


    It finally appeared at his brow but disappeared in a flash.


    "It wasn''t sword energy inside, but a sword soul!" Fang Ling was shocked.


    ```

 Chapter 22 – Famous sword, Tongyuan ancient mine

    ```


    The Sword Soul is a supreme treasure coveted by all sword practitioners, yet it is extremely rare due to its harsh creation conditions.


    Its formation requires the accumulation of countless years, ranging from hundreds of thousands to even millions of years.


    For a sword to exist for such a long time is incredibly difficult.


    Not to mention the damage from battles, even if placed somewhere untouched, it would eventually be eroded by time and disappear.


    Therefore, a sword that can give birth to a Sword Soul must be forged from the finest materials in the world, resistant to the erosion of time.


    Once a sword gives birth to a Sword Soul, it means it will be immortal.


    Even if the sword body is shattered by external forces, the soul can exist eternally in its spiritual form.


    The Sword Soul is the embodiment of the Sword Dao, and by comprehending it, one can grasp the supreme Sword Dao.


    Moreover, the Sword Soul itself contains terrifying power; it can merge with any sword, enhancing its sharpness and might.


    Fang Ling sensed the information released by the Sword Soul.


    Its name was Tong Yuan, and he was now its 721st master.


    "Let''s try merging the Tong Yuan Sword Soul with my Life-Bound Blood Sword."


    He raised his hand, condensing his Life-Bound Blood Sword in his palm.


    Then, the sword mark between his brows flickered, and the Sword Soul''s main body flew out, merging into the Blood Sword.


    The originally violent and evil Life-Bound Blood Sword became calm and unadorned after the infusion of the Sword Soul.


    The Blood Sword, which once seemed rootless, now had a sense of weight.


    With a gentle swing, a sword light swept across, flattening everything within dozens of miles.


    "As expected of the legendary Sword Soul, the power of my swing has increased more than tenfold!" Fang Ling was overjoyed.


    "Sword Master also once obtained a Sword Soul, called Qian Jun."


    "I wonder if his Qian Jun is more powerful or my Tong Yuan is stronger."


    "Next time I go back and show him, he will definitely be surprised."


    "Speaking of which, why does this small Dragon City keep producing treasures?" he suddenly thought.


    Whether it was the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly cocoon he forced out of Miss Bai''s body, or this Tong Yuan Sword Soul, they were all rare treasures in the world.


    "The Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly is an ancient demonic insect, Fat Master said it¡¯s almost extinct in the outside world."


    "And this Tong Yuan Sword Soul, sealed in amber..."


    "Could they all come from the ancient abandoned mine Bai Jiang mentioned?" The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    "It looks like I need to visit this ancient abandoned mine, maybe there will be some unexpected gains."


    He didn''t know where the ancient abandoned mine was, so he had to go back and ask the Bai family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although it was already late at night, the two Bai brothers were still watching from the city tower.


    Although Fang Ling had gone far, the commotion he caused was still too great, reaching Dragon City.


    "Even from dozens of miles away, I can still feel the intense sword energy."


    "It seems this Young Master Fang must be a descendant of a Sword Dao family," Bai Bo said.


    Bai Jiang: "It should be, but why did he come to our South Sun Kingdom?"


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at "pawread dot com"


    "Maybe he''s just traveling. Don''t these family descendants like to travel around?" Bai Bo said.


    "Why are you two still up so late?" Suddenly, Fang Ling appeared behind them, asking quietly.


    Startled, the two Bai brothers jumped.


    "Young Master Fang, just now you..." Bai Jiang looked at him, asking implicitly.


    Fang Ling nodded: "It was me who caused the commotion, I opened that amber."


    "I''m very satisfied with what''s inside, thank you for the Bai family''s great gift."


    "Consider it a favor I owe your Bai family, if you need anything in the future, you can find me."


    The Bai brothers, having reached their current heights, naturally knew how to conduct themselves, not asking what exactly was inside the amber.


    "Young Master Fang, you''re too kind!" Bai Jiang smiled, "The Bai family''s doors are always open to you, you''re welcome anytime."


    "By the way, I want to visit the ancient abandoned mine, but I don''t know where it is," Fang Ling said.


    Bai Jiang was about to respond when a deep voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Since Young Master Fang is interested, why not let this old man accompany you?"


    Fang Ling turned to see an elderly man in a white robe with one arm, it was Bai Xingyou, the Bai family ancestor.


    "Greetings, Ancestor!" The Bai brothers quickly bowed in greeting.


    Bai Xingyou nodded slightly, slowly landing beside them.


    "I''ve been in seclusion for recuperation, so I couldn''t greet Young Master Fang earlier, I hope you don''t mind!" Bai Xingyou said.


    Fang Ling: "Not at all, sir, you''re too polite!"


    "Then I''ll trouble you to take me to the ancient abandoned mine."


    "Jiang''er, Bo''er, you two go back first!" Bai Xingyou looked at the Bai brothers and said.


    "I''ll take Young Master Fang to have a look..."


    "Yes, Ancestor!" The Bai brothers immediately returned to the Bai residence, leaving only the two of them on the city tower.


    Bai Xingyou looked at Fang Ling and asked, "Young Master Fang, are you interested in the ancient abandoned mine because of that amber?"


    "More or less, and I suspect the poison Miss Bai Ying suffered also came from there," Fang Ling nodded.


    "Indeed!" Bai Xingyou''s expression darkened, "I had suspected as much."


    "A few days before Ying''er was poisoned, she had visited the ancient abandoned mine with some servants."


    "Sir, you are the living immortal of Dragon City, you must know a lot about this ancient abandoned mine?" Fang Ling asked.


    "No, I only know a little," Bai Xingyou smiled bitterly.


    "In fact, I lost this arm in the ancient abandoned mine," he said, touching his empty left sleeve.


    "Let''s set off now, we can talk on the way..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Along the way, Fang Ling listened patiently, gaining some understanding of the ancient abandoned mine.


    In today''s cultivation world, spiritual veins only have three forms: large, medium, and small.


    But in ancient times, there was an even more abundant spiritual vein called the Source Spiritual Vein.


    The spirit stones contained in the Source Spiritual Vein were of extremely high quality, belonging to the best spirit stones, and even rare spirit marrow.


    The ancient abandoned mine near Dragon City was once a Source Spiritual Vein.


    Therefore, as early as ancient times, Dragon City had become a major city relying on this Source Spiritual Mine.


    But resource-based cities will eventually decline due to resource depletion.


    After the Source Spiritual Mine was exhausted, Dragon City declined all the way to its current state.


    However, a starved camel is still bigger than a horse, and today''s Dragon City is still the undisputed largest city in the western part of the South Sun Kingdom.


    Although this ancient mine has long been hollowed out, many people have come to explore it throughout history, hoping to find some leftover treasures. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With so many people coming and going, it has become a place of conflict, with many bloody incidents occurring.


    With so many deaths, there are always some treasures left behind, so people occasionally find valuable items there.


    This is the common saying among the people, but Bai Xingyou has another version.


    According to him, this ancient mine has not been completely excavated, and there is a little-known secret.


    In the deepest part of the ancient mine, there is a sealed hall!


    The deeper you go into the ancient mine, the stronger the force field you encounter.


    So most people cannot go deep into the ancient mine and do not know about this place.


    But even if you go deep into the ancient mine, it is difficult to enter this mysterious hall.


    Because at the entrance of the hall, there is a powerful puppet guarding it, stopping all intruders.


    In his youth, Bai Xingyou was ambitious and disregarded the Bai family¡¯s ancestral teachings, wanting to explore its secrets.


    He once ventured deep into the ancient mine to uncover its mysteries.


    It was then that he fought with the puppet, barely escaping with his life at the cost of his arm.


    Since then, he never dared to step into the ancient abandoned mine again.


    ```

 Chapter 23 – Foreign woman in white clothes

    Fang Ling followed Bai Xingyou, flying for nearly half an hour before arriving at the ancient abandoned mine.


    It was a towering mountain, quite a distance from Dragon City.


    The mountain was almost completely hollowed out, crisscrossed with numerous mining tunnels.


    When the wind blew, the ancient abandoned mine would emit a strange humming sound, like a giant beast roaring.


    "That''s the ancient mine site," Bai Xingyou said, stopping and looking at the mine.


    "My strength is weak, so I won''t go in with Young Master Fang and become a burden."


    Fang Ling nodded, "Thank you, Elder Bai, for leading the way!"


    "It''s late, Elder Bai should return to rest. No need to stay here."


    Bai Xingyou nodded slightly and bowed, "Young Master Fang, take care and be cautious!"


    With that, they parted ways, and Fang Ling strode towards the ancient abandoned mine.


    As he walked, he saw many people camped around the outskirts of the mine.


    Some were there to search for treasures, others to explore and admire the site, making it more lively than he had imagined.


    "Young master, are you planning to enter the ancient mine?"


    "I have something good here that you might need."


    "Hunyuan Pills! Taking one will enhance your endurance, allowing you to go further into the mine."


    Suddenly, a young girl with many freckles on her face jumped out from the roadside, following Fang Ling and promoting her pills.


    "Others sell them for five hundred spirit stones each, but I¡¯m not that greedy. I just need enough to get by, so I¡¯m selling them for half the price!"


    "Would you consider it, young master?"


    Fang Ling gently shook his head, finding her chatter quite annoying.


    Seeing that Fang Ling had no intention of buying, the freckled girl stopped following him and sighed in frustration.


    Suddenly, someone kicked her, sending her flying.


    A group of people then surrounded her, punching and kicking her.


    "You little brat, do you really have a death wish?"


    "We''ve already warned you, this is our territory. You can''t steal our business. Don''t you understand?"


    "And you sell Hunyuan Pills so cheaply, you''re slapping us in the face!"


    A burly man with a thick chest hair and an axe in his hand sneered at the freckled girl being beaten by his underlings.


    "Brother Yang, please have mercy. Let me sell here for a few days."


    "Once I''ve sold all my pills, I won''t sell anymore."


    Explore the extended edition on pawread dot com.


    The freckled girl covered her head with her hands, pleading.


    "Money over life, huh?" The burly man chuckled, "Then I''ll grant your wish!"


    He gripped his axe tightly and strode forward menacingly.


    His underlings quickly stepped aside.


    "Little brat, I heard that when your father was alive, he found a treasure around here."


    "If you hand over the treasure obediently, I''ll spare you and let you continue selling here."


    "Otherwise, I''ll chop off your head with one swing!" The burly man threatened.


    The freckled girl fell silent.


    "Boss, do you think the treasure might be on her? Should we strip her?" A rat-faced lackey behind the burly man suggested with a wicked grin.


    "Such an important item, she must carry it with her. Big Head makes sense!" Someone immediately agreed.


    The burly man looked at the freckled girl, cracking his neck, "Though her face is average, her figure looks decent."


    "It''s dark anyway, we can''t see her face clearly. Stripping her for some fun wouldn''t be bad!"


    "Get her! Be quick about it!"


    "Yes, sir!" The burly man''s lackeys approached her with lecherous smiles.


    The freckled girl curled up on the ground, her eyes filled with despair...


    At that moment, the sound of a sword being drawn rang out.


    "You bullies, ganging up on a young girl like this!"


    A woman in white appeared from the darkness, charging at the burly man and his group with her sword.


    "Where did this meddlesome girl come from?"


    "Take her down first!" The burly man snorted.


    The group turned to attack her, but with a few swift sword strokes, they were all cut down.


    The burly man widened his eyes in terror and tried to flee.


    But before he could take a few steps, a flying sword pierced his chest, and he fell to the ground.


    "Thank you for saving me!" The freckled girl, with tears in her eyes, thanked the woman in white.


    The woman in white helped her up and comforted her, then suddenly looked towards Fang Ling. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Fang Ling was walking when the woman in white caught up to him.


    She looked at Fang Ling with displeasure, "You are truly cold-blooded and heartless!"


    "That girl was almost assaulted, and you did nothing!"


    Fang Ling ignored her and continued walking.


    The woman in white stomped her foot in anger, "Hey! I''m talking to you!"


    "Which family are you from? What sect?"


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Are you ashamed?"


    Fang Ling slowly turned to her, his voice cold, "If you keep being noisy, I''ll slap you to death!"


    The woman in white''s eyes widened, about to explode in anger.


    But an old woman suddenly appeared beside her, pulling her away.


    "Grandmother, what are you doing?" The woman in white asked indignantly.


    "This guy is not only cold-blooded but also so arrogant. I must teach him a lesson today!"


    The old woman looked at Fang Ling and said solemnly, "Miss, this person is not simple. It''s best not to cause trouble."


    "I''ve seen many people in my life and rarely misjudge."


    "Moreover, if you hadn''t intervened just now, that girl would have been fine."


    "Impossible! This guy was just walking leisurely, he wouldn''t have helped!" The woman in white retorted.


    "Miss, your realm is still lacking, so you didn''t notice. At that moment, there was a subtle fluctuation of spiritual power from this person." The old woman explained.


    "But because you intervened, it disappeared quickly."


    "So I wrongly accused him?" The woman in white pursed her lips.


    "But this guy is really rude. I just said a few words, and he threatened to slap me to death."


    "Wait, my realm is lacking?"


    "Compared to you, Grandmother, but I''m already at the early stage of the Phecda Realm!"


    "In this small South Sun Kingdom, I''m considered a top expert. How could I not detect his spiritual power?"


    "According to you, he must be at least in the late stage of the Phecda Realm."


    "This guy looks younger than me. In this tiny South Sun Kingdom, it''s impossible for such a genius to exist."


    The old woman smiled, "Miss, just because he''s in the South Sun Kingdom doesn''t mean he''s from here."


    "You''re not from the South Sun Kingdom, so why must he be?"


    The woman in white thought for a moment, "That''s true, but if he''s stronger than me at such a young age, could he be from one of those great families?"


    "Or a successor of those immortal sects?"


    "I don''t know his identity... If he has a protector, that protector must be stronger than me, because I couldn''t sense anything." The old woman said.

 Chapter 24 – Crystal coffin gold horn tribe

    ```


    "That old woman has profound cultivation, at least a whole realm higher than mine."


    "And that young lady, she''s already at the early stage of the Phecda Realm despite her youth."


    "They''re probably not from the South Sun Kingdom..." Fang Ling thought.


    "They must be here for the ancient abandoned mine as well. I need to reach the main hall before them."


    He used the Divine Movement Step taught by his master, the Flower Thief.


    The Divine Movement Step is a supreme body technique divine power.


    Mastering the first level grants unparalleled speed.


    Reaching the second level allows one to shrink the ground into inches and teleport instantly.


    The Divine Movement Step has a third level, but he was far from achieving it.


    At the third level, the speed is so great it can reverse time, making it flow backward.


    How far back depends on the speed achieved.


    He had once witnessed his master, the Flower Thief, use the third level to return to a moment half a stick of incense (about two and a half minutes) earlier.


    Though it was only half a stick of incense, in a battle between top experts, even a fraction of a second could determine victory or defeat.


    In a flash, Fang Ling was already inside the ancient abandoned mine, standing in a spacious mine tunnel.


    "The force field here is indeed powerful, compressing my teleportation distance significantly."


    Upon entering the mine, a wave of gravity hit him.


    Anyone without sufficient strength would be crushed by the gravity if they forced their way in.


    All the mine tunnels ultimately led to the mysterious hall.


    So Fang Ling followed the path, moving quickly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, he reached the end of the tunnel.


    In front of him was an ancient bronze door, covered in the marks of time.


    Before the bronze door stood four stone statues. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These statues depicted demons, not humans.


    Besides that, there were scattered skeletons all over the ground, their bones uncorroded after many years, indicating they were also experts when alive.


    He walked straight ahead, and as Bai Xingyou had said, there were puppets blocking the way!


    The four demon statues were actually puppets.


    Usually, they existed in the form of statues, but they would activate when any living being approached.


    Only one of the four statues, a dog-like one, activated.


    Fang Ling observed its form and identified it.


    It was a Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf with the bloodline of a great demon.


    The Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf bared its sharp teeth and lunged at Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling raised his hand and threw a simple punch.


    With a bang, the Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf was instantly shattered into pieces.


    Back then, this Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf had bitten off Bai Xingyou''s arm, but to Fang Ling, it was still too weak.


    After the Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf was defeated, the remaining three statues activated simultaneously.


    When you''re just trying to make great content at .


    They appeared in the forms of a Four-Headed Snake, a Ghost Weasel, and a Thunder Lion.


    Among them, the Thunder Lion had royal blood in the demon race, possessing a powerful lightning talent.


    The aura of these three puppets was far stronger than the Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf.


    The Blue-Tailed Grey Wolf was only at the mid-Phecda Realm.


    The Four-Headed Snake was at the early Megrez Realm, on par with Fang Ling.


    The Ghost Weasel was even stronger, at the late Megrez Realm.


    And the Thunder Lion was terrifying, at the early Alioth Realm.


    The three attacked Fang Ling simultaneously.


    The Four-Headed Snake opened its huge mouth, spraying purple poison gas.


    A terrifying beast soul appeared behind the Ghost Weasel, opening its mouth to devour Fang Ling.


    The Thunder Lion was even more frenzied, lightning flashing on its body, shooting out waves of thunder.


    Fang Ling''s eyes narrowed, not daring to be careless.


    Boom, boom, boom, his originally calm heart began to beat violently, his blood surging and boiling.


    He threw a punch, and this punch was like thunder from the nine heavens, earth-shattering and deafening.


    At the same time, the punch wind transformed into a galaxy, swaying and drifting.


    The attacks of the three beast puppets were instantly covered by the punch force.


    The shockwave hit them, causing a huge tremor, shattering their bodies!


    This was the Galaxy Infinite Fist he had practiced since childhood, a top-tier fist technique in the world.


    This was only the second level of the Galaxy Infinite Fist. If he could reach the fifth level, he could even shatter the stars in the sky from a distance.


    After defeating these obstacles, he was about to move forward.


    But suddenly, the four shattered guardian statues instantly restored themselves!


    The broken pieces reassembled in an instant, without a single crack remaining.


    "If I can defeat them once, I can defeat them again. How can they stop me?" Fang Ling snorted coldly and continued forward.


    But the restored statues did not reappear to block him, seemingly becoming mere decorations.


    Fang Ling was slightly surprised but didn''t think much of it, walking straight to the door.


    He pushed hard, slowly opening the ancient bronze door.


    Behind the bronze door was a spacious and bright hall.


    The hall was surrounded by dense green lamps, burning with candle flames.


    These candle flames, made of unknown materials, had been burning for countless years.


    In the center of the hall was a crystal coffin.


    Besides that, there was nothing else in the vast hall.


    Fang Ling walked towards the crystal coffin, preparing to open it.


    But at that moment, a strange scene occurred!


    The crystal coffin suddenly stood up, and with a bang, the coffin lid slammed to the ground.


    At the same time, the ancient bronze door slowly closed, sealing the exit.


    Inside the crystal coffin lay a person, who slowly opened his eyes, staring straight at Fang Ling.


    "To defeat the four puppets I placed at the door, you have some skill."


    This person''s appearance was peculiar, with a golden horn growing from his forehead.


    His eyes were also different from normal humans, slightly glowing with gold.


    "It should be the year of great contention predicted by the priest..."


    "After waking up this time, I will no longer need to sleep here." The strange man muttered to himself.


    "You''re from the Golden Horn Clan!" Fang Ling said in surprise, examining his appearance.


    His master, the Sword Demon, often told him stories of challenging strong beings from various races, and he had mentioned the Golden Horn Clan.


    Because of their exceptionally strong vitality, the Sword Demon had a deep impression of them.


    But he said this clan was exterminated fifty thousand years ago, and now this guy...


    "Oh? There are people in the Great Chu Kingdom who recognize my origin." The young man from the Golden Horn Clan said with slight surprise.


    "The Great Chu Kingdom? It seems you''ve been sleeping here for at least twenty thousand years." Fang Ling muttered.


    The predecessor of the South Sun Kingdom was the Great Chu Kingdom, and the South Sun Kingdom itself was founded just over twenty thousand years ago. The Great Chu Kingdom lasted for about fifty thousand years before that.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping here, maybe more than twenty thousand years..." The young man from the Golden Horn Clan said indifferently.


    "Though you look delicious, I don''t intend to kill you."


    "After waking up this time, I will return to the world and need to recruit some subordinates."


    "Become my servant! I will grant you supreme glory!"


    "Not interested." Fang Ling shook his head in disappointment and turned to leave.


    "I thought this hall was an ancient relic, but it turns out it was only built a few thousand years ago..."


    Seeing him leave without a care, the young man from the Golden Horn Clan''s eyes suddenly flashed with killing intent.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now you will become my food to restore my strength!" He said coldly.


    ```

 Chapter 25 – Duel with the Spear of Shattered Heaven

    The young man from the Golden Horn Clan slowly raised his hand, conjuring a golden spear in his grasp.


    With a swift motion, he hurled the spear towards Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling spun around abruptly, meeting the attack with a fierce punch.


    The golden spear shattered against his iron fist, but the force pushed him back two steps.


    The young man from the Golden Horn Clan was taken aback by this.


    "Just a human, yet his physical body is so strong?" Although he couldn''t discern Fang Ling''s realm, he could estimate his age, which made it even more surprising.


    It was well known that among the various clans, humans had the weakest physical bodies.


    But this young man''s body was comparable to, if not stronger than, those with imperial bloodlines.


    The reason none of them could perceive Fang Ling''s true realm was because he had cultivated the Heavenly Concealment Technique.


    This technique, taught to him by the Flower Thief, had the sole effect of hiding one''s realm.


    While the young man from the Golden Horn Clan couldn''t sense Fang Ling''s realm, Fang Ling could easily gauge his opponent''s cultivation.


    This young man was in the mid-Alioth Realm, a full major realm and a small layer above Fang Ling.


    "My name is Jin Buhuan. I never kill nameless people. State your name," Jin Buhuan demanded.


    "Fang Ling," he replied calmly, as his Life-Bound Blood Sword materialized in his hand.


    With the addition of the Tong Yuan Sword Soul, the presence of the Life-Bound Blood Sword caused Jin Buhuan to feel a sharp pain.


    "Didn''t expect to wake up and face a tough battle right away," Jin Buhuan chuckled.


    "Well, it''s a good chance to stretch my muscles!"


    "Have you heard of the Golden Horn Clan''s divine powers?"


    He clapped his hands together, and a powerful aura rippled out from him.


    Simultaneously, his skin turned golden, making him look like a man made of gold.


    "A body of a hundred battles, eternal and indestructible."


    "This is the Golden Horn Clan''s invincible golden body!"


    He clashed his hands together, producing a deep metallic sound, then charged at Fang Ling, his steps so heavy they shattered the black crystal tiles of the hall.


    Fang Ling swung his sword, but the sword light did no harm to Jin Buhuan. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the brief moment Fang Ling swung his sword, Jin Buhuan had already closed in, attempting to engage in close combat.


    "Die!" Jin Buhuan''s eyes gleamed with madness as he swung a punch at Fang Ling''s head.


    But in an instant, Fang Ling vanished, leaving Jin Buhuan punching empty air.


    Jin Buhuan quickly changed direction, attacking Fang Ling again.


    But no matter how many times he tried, he couldn''t land a hit.


    Despite his immense strength, he couldn''t even touch the hem of Fang Ling''s clothes.


    This feeling of hitting nothing but air frustrated Jin Buhuan immensely.


    "Stop dodging and face me head-on!" he roared.


    "As you wish," Fang Ling murmured, his killing intent surging.


    The previously calm Blood Sword now seemed like a ravenous beast freed from its cage.


    "Slay Dragon!" He leaped into the air, slashing at Jin Buhuan with his sword.


    The hall couldn''t withstand the terrifying sword energy and was instantly torn apart.


    Sword energy raged in all directions, annihilating everything in its path!


    ¡­


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    In the mine tunnel, an old woman and a young woman in white were slowly exploring.


    Suddenly, the old woman sensed something and her expression changed.


    She immediately raised her hand, conjuring a blue shield to protect them both.


    Boom! The mine tunnel began to collapse, and a wave of sword energy swept out from the depths, roaring past them.


    "What powerful sword energy, even the aftermath is so formidable," the old woman said gravely.


    The young woman in white looked relieved. "Good thing you reacted quickly, or I would have been in trouble..."


    "What happened? Who''s fighting?"


    "Could it be that guy from earlier?"


    "Can''t be sure, but we should leave here for now," the old woman said.


    "Miss, my cultivation is limited, I may not be a match for those fighting, so we can''t take any risks."


    "If it''s really that guy, he must be a descendant of a Sword Dao family," the young woman murmured.


    "Never mind that, retreating is more important!" The old woman didn''t care for her agreement, pulling her away from the ancient abandoned mine.


    Meanwhile, at the site of the battle.


    Fang Ling hovered in mid-air, sword in hand, silently watching the ruins of the collapsed hall.


    Dust rose from the ruins, obscuring the scene within.


    After a while, Jin Buhuan crawled out of the rubble.


    He was in a sorry state, his invincible golden body broken, and his body covered in dust.


    A deep wound on his chest, down to the bone, was the result of Fang Ling''s earlier strike.


    Jin Buhuan looked up at Fang Ling and said, "A powerful strike, but fortunately your cultivation isn''t high, otherwise that strike might have killed me."


    "After sleeping for tens of thousands of years, has the outside world changed so much that the younger generation has become this strong?"


    Fang Ling didn''t respond, raising his hand to strike again.


    Jin Buhuan''s expression changed, not expecting Fang Ling to be able to use such a powerful sword move consecutively.


    Not wanting to take another hit, he quickly used his life-saving technique.


    Golden light flickered around his chest wound, and the injury healed instantly, leaving no scar.


    "So this is the Golden Horn Clan''s regeneration technique that Sword Master mentioned?"


    "Impressive..." Fang Ling nodded, acknowledging Jin Buhuan''s strength.


    But that was all. He had decided to make Jin Buhuan his nourishment.


    He twisted his wrist and slashed out another sword strike.


    This strike was the second move of the Sword Demon''s Three Styles¡ªAsk Heaven!


    This strike was even more terrifying than Slay Dragon, indestructible.


    Jin Buhuan could feel the change in the sword energy, and his heart was filled with fear.


    He regretted attacking Fang Ling, but there was no turning back now, he could only fight to the death.


    "Didn''t expect to use my trump card in my first battle after waking up..."


    "Fang Ling, I''ll remember you, you''re a warrior I respect!"


    With a thought, a golden spear appeared in his hand.


    The spear was dazzling, exuding a destructive aura.


    "I, Jin Buhuan, am the last prodigy of the Golden Horn Clan."


    "This is my Companion Spiritual Treasure, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear!"


    "This spear once killed the holy maidens of other clans, today I will use it to send you off!"


    Golden veins bulged on Jin Buhuan''s forehead, his aura reaching its peak.


    With a roar, he threw the spear with all his might.


    The terrifying power of Fang Ling''s Ask Heaven sword strike was instantly suppressed.


    With a tearing sound, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear pierced through Fang Ling''s body.


    Jin Buhuan sighed in relief. "Finally..."


    But the next moment, his face changed drastically, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Because he saw Fang Ling smiling, pulling the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear out of his body with both hands.


    "Impossible! You''re just a human, how can you survive my divine spear?!" Jin Buhuan shouted hysterically.


    Fang Ling looked down at his chest, where the spear had left a gaping hole.


    But now, the flesh was regenerating at a visible rate, and in no time, the wound was gone.


    "Didn''t expect you to have such a trump card."


    "This weapon is nice, but now it''s mine!"


    Fang Ling''s eyes narrowed, using the plundering technique taught by Fat Master to forcibly refine Jin Buhuan''s Companion Spiritual Treasure.


    Jin Buhuan felt his connection to the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear being severed, and he was devastated.


    "No, you can''t do this, give me back my treasure!" he shouted.


    "As you wish!" Fang Ling gripped the spear, aiming at Jin Buhuan.


    With a tearing sound, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear shot out, aiming to kill him.


    Jin Buhuan spat blood, his eyes filled with unwillingness, but he knew if he didn''t leave now, he would die here.


    "Heaven Dissolution Technique!" Just as the spear was about to pierce him, he turned into a burst of light and disappeared.


    Fang Ling looked at the spot where Jin Buhuan vanished, frowning slightly.


    "What a pity, such good blood and body, and he got away."


    "But at least I gained something..." He looked at the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear, exuding a destructive aura, and nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 26 – The ancient spirit tomb door is open

    Fang Ling put away the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear, preparing to return to Dragon City.


    But just then, he looked down at the ruins beneath his feet, feeling a bit puzzled.


    He sensed some obscure aura beneath the ruins...


    "Heh heh, I''ve been awakened?"


    "After sleeping for so long, I''m so hungry!"


    A strange creature crawled out from the ruins.


    Its skin was dark purple, but its body and face were somewhat human-like.


    Except for the long tail behind it and its beast-like sharp claws and fangs.


    It looked up at Fang Ling floating in mid-air, licking its lips greedily.


    "Weak human, you''ll barely suffice to fill my stomach."


    The creature suddenly sprang up, appearing behind Fang Ling.


    Its claws glowed with a purple light, aiming for Fang Ling''s neck.


    But it caught nothing but air.


    Fang Ling reacted swiftly, dodging behind the creature in an instant and delivering a powerful punch.


    The heavy blow sent the creature crashing to the ground, embedding it into the ruins.


    "Cough cough, I was careless." The creature climbed out of the ruins, stretching its limbs.


    "Human boy, can you tell me how many years have passed since the chaos of the Nine Tribes?" it asked, looking at Fang Ling in mid-air.


    "The chaos of the Nine Tribes?" Fang Ling murmured, his heart trembling.


    He had read an ancient miscellaneous book in the Zhao Family''s Humble Hut.


    It recorded that the ancient era went through four stages: the Eternal Reign of the Heavenly Emperor, the Seven Saints'' Contention, the Chaos of the Nine Tribes, and the Dark End.


    The chaos of the Nine Tribes lasted nearly five hundred thousand years, turning the once flourishing ancient cultivation world into decline. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? You don''t know about the chaos of the Nine Tribes?" The creature laughed.


    Fang Ling: "That was an event from the ancient era. It''s been billions of years since the end of that time."


    "My era has become ancient?" The creature was stunned, a hint of loneliness in its eyes.


    "Didn''t expect to sleep for so long..."


    "Have you heard of my Tomb Tribe? Does my tribe''s bloodline still exist?"


    Fang Ling shook his head: "Never heard of it."


    "Alright then!" The Tomb Tribe member sighed, "In gratitude for enlightening me, I''ll make your suffering brief."


    "I''ll kill you before eating you, won''t eat you alive."


    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Remember, I am Uertu of the Tomb Tribe. When you meet the King of Hell, tell him my name!"


    Uertu spread his hands and slowly ascended, facing Fang Ling, with purple spiritual energy emanating from his body.


    Then, he clasped his hands together, and a sinister, eerie door formed behind him from the purple aura.


    A bell hung on the door, swaying left and right, producing a clanging sound.


    "Tomb Gate, open!" Uertu shouted, and the door slowly opened.


    Fang Ling felt a strange force locking onto him, making him unable to move.


    From within the Tomb Gate, a large purple hand reached out.


    The hand slowly approached, grasping him and dragging him towards the door...


    The Tomb Gate slammed shut, seemingly intending to imprison Fang Ling forever in the world behind it.


    Uertu exhaled lightly, his gaze shifting into the distance.


    "Not bad luck, there are two more human blood meals."


    He was looking at the two fleeing women in white.


    ...


    An old woman and a woman in white were flying towards Dragon City.


    Suddenly, the old woman''s face changed: "Not good, something is chasing us!"


    "Miss, you go first, I''ll hold them off!"


    The woman in white asked, "Granny, how strong is the pursuer?"


    "I have a trump card that might kill them outright."


    The old woman replied, "Don''t use it unless absolutely necessary."


    "I''ll hold them off, you just keep going."


    "Alright!" The woman in white knew the old woman''s temper and agreed.


    But just then, a powerful aura appeared in front of them.


    It was Uertu, looking greedily at the woman in white, he laughed: "A beautiful human woman! Perfect to amuse myself first."


    "As for you, old hag, you''ll be my blood meal!"


    The old woman quickly sent the woman in white away with a palm strike.


    At this moment, Uertu had already closed in, engaging in close combat.


    The two were not on the same level; Uertu''s movements were swift, completely overwhelming the old woman.


    In no time, the old woman was covered in claw marks.


    These claw marks emitted purple gas, Uertu''s attacks were poisonous!


    Seeing she was no match for this strange creature, the old woman decided to fight with her life to buy more time for her lady to escape.


    "Draw the ground as a prison!" She released all her energy, activating the array drawn beneath her feet.


    In the moment of combat with Uertu, she had already resolved to sacrifice herself here.


    The array expanded instantly, trapping Uertu.


    "You old hag, I underestimated you." Uertu''s face darkened.


    He felt ashamed for being tricked by this old woman.


    The array''s effect was strong, and with his current strength, he couldn''t break it quickly.


    "In such a hurry to die, I''ll grant your wish!" Uertu charged forward, tormenting the old woman mercilessly.


    The old woman had exhausted all her energy activating the array, unable to resist.


    Soon, she was covered in wounds from Uertu''s claws.


    "Granny, I''m here!" Suddenly, the woman in white reappeared beside the array.


    Seeing the old woman so injured, her eyes turned red.


    "Damn beast, I''ll kill you!" She flipped her palm, revealing a decree.


    The old woman looked at the woman in white, wanting to speak but too weak to do so.


    "Invoke the decree!" The woman in white shouted.


    The decree in her hand transformed into a black spear.


    With a whoosh, the spear pierced through the air.


    It entered the array, piercing Uertu''s head.


    "That''s for being arrogant, for hurting my granny!" The woman in white snorted coldly.


    She then approached the array, lifting her hand to deactivate it.


    After breaking the array, she rushed to the old woman''s side.


    "Granny..." She supported the old woman, tears welling up.


    The old woman opened her mouth to speak, but just then, a palm strike hit them from behind, knocking them out of the air.


    "How could this be..." The woman in white was shocked, looking up.


    The body of Uertu, whom she had just killed with the decree, was dissipating.


    Beside that body, another Uertu stood, looking down at them mockingly.


    "Little girl, you''re still too naive."


    "You only killed one of my avatars."


    "Tsk tsk, luckily you came back and deactivated the sealing array."


    "Otherwise, I might have had trouble finding you." Uertu laughed.


    The woman in white bit her lip, clenching her fists in frustration.


    "So weak, so foolish..."


    "But I, Shangguan Haiyue, a member of the Shangguan Family, would rather die than let you have your way!"


    She decided to end her life, but just then, a dull bell sound rang out.


    Clang clang clang...


    Behind Uertu, the door reappeared.


    But Uertu''s face changed drastically, turning around to look at the scene in fear.


    "Impossible, he should have already..."

 Chapter 27 – The unparalleled Shangguan Family

    ```


    With a loud bang, the door was forcefully broken open.


    Fang Ling stepped out from behind the door, one step at a time.


    He was covered in blood, but his eyes were eerily calm.


    Uertu let out a miserable scream, purple blood continuously spilling from his mouth.


    The tomb gate was his lifeblood, and now that it was broken, he suffered a severe backlash.


    The backlash was terrifying, almost costing him his life.


    At this moment, Uertu was no longer the carefree figure he was before, completely dominated by fear. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was about to flee, but Fang Ling took a step forward, instantly appearing in front of him, grabbing his hair.


    Fang Ling yanked Uertu''s hair and threw him into the air with force.


    Then, he gathered his strength and delivered a Rising Dragon Punch, sending Uertu flying again.


    In a place where the woman in white couldn''t see, he raised his hand and condensed the Blood Sword, stabbing it into Uertu''s head.


    The Blood Sword greedily absorbed the blood energy, instantly draining him dry.


    Then, he raised his right hand, his palm turning into a vortex, devouring the life essence from Uertu''s body.


    The life essence, like starlight, flowed into his body, causing Fang Ling to shudder with pleasure.


    This ancient creature had a high realm, at the late stage of the Phecda Realm.


    But he himself wasn''t originally at this level; it was only because he had been asleep for so long that his realm had fallen.


    Therefore, for Fang Ling, this was a great supplement.


    He could clearly feel the enhancement of the Blood Sword and his physical body, a stark contrast to before.


    "I think I understand why Sword Master only kills the strong..."


    "Killing a thousand or even ten thousand weaklings isn''t as satisfying as killing one strong opponent!"


    He looked at Uertu''s shriveled corpse, flicked out a fireball, and completely incinerated it.


    He then turned to look at the ancient abandoned mine, not lingering, and immediately headed back to Dragon City.


    He originally thought this place was just Jin Buhuan''s hideout, but now it seemed he had underestimated it.


    The sudden appearance of an ancient Tomb Tribe creature made him feel uneasy; there might be more ancient creatures sleeping here.


    The Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly larvae must be one of them.


    And the Tong Yuan Sword Soul could very well belong to some powerful being, accidentally freed from its seal...


    Back in Dragon City, the Bai family didn''t seek him out or inquire about anything.


    It was as if they knew nothing and cared about nothing.


    After cleaning himself up, Fang Ling climbed onto his bed and began to meditate.


    He recalled the two battles in the ancient abandoned mine, summarizing the experiences.


    For him, these battle experiences were precious and worth pondering over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, he was cultivating in his room.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and a gentle voice asked, "Benefactor, may I come in?"


    "Come in!" Fang Ling opened his eyes and said calmly.


    A slightly haggard woman pushed the door open and walked in; she was the eldest daughter of the Bai family, Bai Ying.


    "Little girl Bai Ying, greets the benefactor!" She bowed gracefully to Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling: "Miss Bai, please rise. Your body hasn''t recovered yet; there''s no need for such formalities."


    Bai Ying smiled slightly and said, "I''m much better now. I should have come to thank Young Master Fang earlier."


    "If it weren''t for Young Master Fang''s help, Bai Ying would probably not be long for this world."


    "Please, have a seat, Miss Bai!" Fang Ling invited.


    But then he didn''t know what to say next; he was not good at conversation.


    Bai Ying was also a reserved person. After sitting down, she stared at the tea cup in front of her, unable to say a word for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the room became somewhat awkward, but fortunately, Bai Jiang arrived at this moment.


    "Ying''er, have you properly thanked Young Master Fang for his great kindness?" Bai Jiang looked at his daughter and asked.


    Bai Ying quickly nodded, "Yes..."


    "The medicine seems to be ready, so I''ll go back and take it."


    "Young Master Fang, farewell!"


    She ran off faster than a rabbit, disappearing before Fang Ling could respond.


    Bai Jiang saw this and couldn''t help but laugh, shaking his head helplessly.


    "My daughter rarely interacts with outsiders, so her manners may be lacking. Please forgive her, Young Master Fang!" He looked at Fang Ling and said.


    "Not at all, your daughter truly has the demeanor of a noble family, worthy of being Master Bai''s daughter," Fang Ling said.


    Although it was a polite remark, Bai Jiang was still pleased, a smile spreading across his face.


    "My daughter may not be perfect, but she is very obedient and sensible, never causing me any worry."


    "Ahem, by the way, someone wants to see you, Young Master Fang."


    "That person is quite extraordinary, already at the Phecda Realm at a young age, not from our South Sun Kingdom."


    "Oh? Could it be a woman in white, accompanied by a severely injured old woman?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Exactly!" Bai Jiang replied.


    "These two arrived at our gate last night, seeking shelter."


    "Seeing that they were unusual, I didn''t dare to neglect them and arranged for them to stay in the west courtyard."


    "The woman in white just found me, asking for help to find someone."


    "From her description, I knew she was looking for you, Young Master Fang."


    "But I didn''t dare to make a decision on my own, so I didn''t tell her you were staying here."


    "So I came to report to you. How would you like to handle this, Young Master Fang?"


    "I have no enmity with them; let them come," Fang Ling said.


    "Very well!" Bai Jiang nodded and immediately turned to leave.


    Soon, he brought the woman in white and the old woman to Fang Ling''s room.


    After bringing them in, he tactfully left.


    The woman in white carefully helped the old woman sit down, then looked up at Fang Ling.


    "I am Shangguan Haiyue. Thank you for saving our lives last night," she said.


    Fang Ling replied calmly, "I didn''t intend to save you; it was just a coincidence."


    Shangguan Haiyue: "That doesn''t matter; what matters is the result."


    "The Shangguan Family always repays its debts, whether of gratitude or vengeance."


    "If you hadn''t killed that strange creature last night, Granny Yu and I would surely be dead."


    For the full version, visit pawread dot com.


    "This is the Xuanfeng Token of the Shangguan Family. Anyone who holds this token is a guest of honor in our family."


    "If you encounter trouble in the future, just show this Xuanfeng Token, and it might help you out of danger."


    "Our Shangguan Family has some reputation in the Southern Dipper Region; most forces will give us some face."


    "The Shangguan Family... Is it the array family from the Jade Kingdom?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Yes." Shangguan Haiyue nodded, her face full of confidence when mentioning her family.


    This was the pride of the Shangguan Family; in the field of arrays in the Southern Dipper Region, no force could compare.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet. Which force do you belong to?" Shangguan Haiyue asked again.


    "I am Fang Ling, with no sect, no clan, and no family, a wanderer of the world," he replied.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Haiyue frowned slightly, about to say something, but the old woman beside her suddenly pinched her a few times, signaling her to say no more.


    "I left in a hurry this time and didn''t bring many treasures with me."


    "Besides this Xuanfeng Token, I can''t give you anything else for now."


    "Why don''t you come back to the Jade Kingdom with me?" she asked again.


    "At my home, I can ask my father to give you more treasures to repay this life-saving grace."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Shangguan, but that won''t be necessary," Fang Ling replied.


    "I''ll accept this Xuanfeng Token, and consider the debt repaid."


    ```

 Chapter 28 – Play a beautiful song with delicate hands on the zither

    Shangguan Haiyue didn''t stay long with Fang Ling before helping the old woman back to the guest room to rest.


    In the corridor, she couldn''t help but mutter, "Grandma, this person is really difficult to get along with, not sincere at all."


    "We introduced ourselves, but he was evasive and wouldn''t say anything."


    "I don''t believe for a second that he''s a casual cultivator with no background. With his skills, he''s definitely from a prestigious family or a sect."


    "So secretive, as if I''m going to harm him..."


    The old woman said, "Since he doesn''t want to be honest, we can''t force him."


    "After all, if it weren''t for him, we would have died at the hands of that strange creature last night."


    "If Miss is really curious about his identity, why not go home now and let the family investigate?"


    "There are only a few major Sword Dao families and sword cultivation sects in the Southern Dipper Region. It would be easy to find out."


    "Grandma, you''re just trying to get me to go home, aren''t you?" Shangguan Haiyue pursed her lips.


    "I just escaped, and I don''t want to go back so soon."


    "My father controls me like I''m something precious, giving me no freedom at all. This time, I must have fun to my heart''s content."


    "But it''s indeed dangerous outside. Even in this small South Sun Kingdom, we almost..." The old woman said solemnly.


    "Now that I''m seriously injured, it will take at least half a year to recover."


    "The decree given to you by the eldest young master has also been used up. If we encounter danger again, we won''t have the same luck as last night."


    "Why not let me contact the family and have the head send experts to protect you?"


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Haiyue quickly shook her head, "No! If you do that, I''ll definitely be taken back."


    "Grandma, you raised me since I was little. You know me best and care for me the most."


    "You know how long I''ve yearned for freedom. Now that I''ve finally come out..."


    "Even if I die outside, I have no regrets!"


    The old woman sighed helplessly, feeling deeply sorry for the girl in front of her.


    She had been confined at home all her life, never stepping outside, which made her yearn deeply for freedom.


    A quick look at "pawread dot com" will leave you more fulfilled.


    This trip, the old woman could feel that the girl was very happy and relaxed.


    From her birth until now, this period was definitely the happiest time for her, making her much more cheerful compared to the dull days spent at home.


    ...


    Time flew by, and half a month passed.


    In the back garden of the Bai residence, in a pavilion.


    Fang Ling lay on a rocking chair, smelling the fragrance of the flowers and listening to Miss Bai Ying play the qin, completely relaxed.


    Half a month had passed, and Doctor Dou still hadn''t come out of seclusion, which worried him a bit.


    After all, she originally said seven or eight days would be enough, but now it had been extended by half.


    There was probably some mishap, and that batch of good materials might be wasted.


    But the result was his own choice, so even if it was ruined, he would only feel a bit regretful.


    What really troubled him was another matter.


    He had sent Yun Shuiqing and Hu Yue to gather their forces and meet him in Dragon City with the Tianluo Sect members.


    But now, more than half a month had passed, and he hadn''t seen anyone, which was too strange.


    He didn''t think it would take so long to gather people, and he suspected they might have run away.


    These people didn''t want to be under his control, so they all fled the South Sun Kingdom.


    If that was the case, there was nothing he could do, as he didn''t have the time to chase them all down.


    Because of his recent bad mood, he often went to the back garden to listen to Bai Ying play the qin.


    Although Bai Ying''s cultivation wasn''t high, only at the late Dubhe Realm, she had a natural talent for music.


    No piece of music was too difficult for her.


    The tune she was playing now had a calming effect that even many experts specializing in music couldn''t achieve.


    After a long time, she finished playing, placing her delicate hands lightly on the strings.


    Fang Ling slowly opened his eyes and murmured, "Thank you!"


    Bai Ying smiled gently and replied, "It''s my good fortune to play the qin for Young Master Fang."


    "By the way, I''ve learned a new piece, but it''s a bit dangerous."


    "If there''s a mistake, it could harm your soul..."


    "But if played successfully, it can nourish your soul and increase your soul power."


    "Since Miss Bai dares to mention it, I believe you have a ninety-nine percent chance of success," Fang Ling said with a smile. "I''ll listen attentively!"


    "Since Young Master Fang is willing to try, I''ll give it a go!" She closed her eyes, seemingly adjusting her state.


    Then the sound of the qin gradually rose, forming a unique sound domain.


    The range of the sound domain was small, just within the pavilion.


    But Fang Ling''s eyes widened suddenly; he felt his soul power surging!


    The soul is the most mysterious and difficult area to cultivate.


    Anything related to the soul is rare and priceless in the outside world.


    After a long time, Bai Ying finished playing, looking almost exhausted.


    She was drenched in fragrant sweat, her clothes slightly wet.


    "What is this piece? It has such magical power!" Fang Ling asked in amazement.


    Just by listening to it once, his soul power had increased by about one percent.


    Don''t underestimate that one percent; it was terrifying.


    If he listened a few more times, it would be incredible!


    "This piece is an ancient melody called ''Heaven and Earth Longevity.''"


    "A few years ago, I found a jade slip near an ancient abandoned mine."


    "The jade slip contained the qin score and cultivation method for ''Heaven and Earth Longevity.''"


    "I''ve been studying it diligently for years, and recently..."


    "Perhaps because I had a near-death experience, my state of mind changed significantly. When I tried playing it a few days ago, I succeeded," Bai Ying replied.


    "I believe Young Master Fang has felt it too; the effect of this piece is extraordinary, greatly increasing soul power."


    "You''re so amazing; does your father know?" Fang Ling suddenly asked.


    Bai Ying: "My father knows I''m skilled in music, but he doesn''t know I can now play ancient melodies." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If your father knew how amazing you are, he would be very happy," Fang Ling said.


    "Unfortunately, my father and uncle can''t listen to this ''Heaven and Earth Longevity,''" Bai Ying muttered.


    "Why is that?" Fang Ling was puzzled. "You played it perfectly just now."


    "The more you play, the more skilled you''ll become, and there will be no mistakes."


    Bai Ying: "It''s not that I''m worried about making mistakes, but this ''Heaven and Earth Longevity'' isn''t something everyone can listen to."


    "If someone with a weak soul listens, it won''t increase their soul power; instead, it will harm their soul."


    "The power of this piece is too great, and overdoing it can be harmful."


    "The danger I mentioned before playing was precisely this."


    "But since Young Master Fang has a high cultivation, I thought it should be fine, so I dared to try."


    "I see, that''s a pity," Fang Ling said.

 Chapter 29 – Danwen is blessed with good fortune

    At this moment, a young girl with a dirty face and messy hair ran into the garden.


    She was none other than Doctor Dou''s apprentice, Shi Xiaobi.


    "Young Master Fang, the pills are ready!" she said.


    "My master is calling for you, come with me!"


    Seeing the little girl so excited, Fang Ling knew that everything had turned out fine in the end.


    "Miss Bai, I must take my leave now," he said, standing up and looking at Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying nodded gently, a faint smile on her lips.


    Fang Ling followed Shi Xiaobi through the twists and turns to the alchemy room in the Bai residence.


    We are "pawread dot com", find us on google.


    Inside the alchemy room, the usually composed and elegant Dou Qin looked somewhat sloppy.


    However, her mind was not on her appearance but still immersed in joy.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Young Master Fang," she said.


    "I have successfully completed the task; the pills are ready!"


    "And with heaven''s blessing, this batch of pills even has pill patterns!"


    "Young Master Fang, please take a look!" With a thought, she opened the pill furnace.


    Golden Vajra Bodhi Pills floated inside the furnace.


    On the smooth pills, there were strange blue patterns.


    "What do these pill patterns signify?" Fang Ling, who knew nothing about alchemy, asked.


    Dou Qin explained, "When a batch of pills is formed, it needs to be awakened with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth."


    "If lucky, during the awakening process, the pills will undergo some mutation, and blue patterns will appear on the surface."


    "These are the so-called pill patterns!"


    "Pills with pill patterns have about ten times the potency of regular pills!"


    "And that''s just with one pill pattern."


    "If there are two pill patterns, the potency can increase a hundredfold compared to regular pills."


    "The highest level is three pill patterns, also known as the Three Flowers Gathering Top Pill, with a potency a thousand times that of regular pills!"


    "Look closely at this batch of pills; there are nine in total."


    "Eight of them have one pill pattern, and one even has two pill patterns!"


    "This is the most successful batch of pills I''ve ever made in my life!"


    Fang Ling had very low expectations, even suspecting that Dou Qin might fail. He didn''t expect such a pleasant surprise.


    "Thank you, Doctor Dou!" Fang Ling cupped his hands in gratitude.


    "These two Vajra Bodhi Pills with one pill pattern each are for you and your apprentice, as a token of my appreciation."


    With a wave of his hand, he sent two Vajra Bodhi Pills with one pill pattern each to them.


    Shi Xiaobi looked silently at her master, while Dou Qin hesitated.


    She had previously agreed not to accept any payment.


    But as an alchemist, she dreamed of having a pill with a pill pattern to study.


    After some internal struggle, she couldn''t resist the temptation and said with great shame, "Thank you, Young Master Fang!"


    Seeing her master''s approval, Shi Xiaobi sweetly thanked him and put the pill into a pill bottle.


    Fang Ling took out a wooden box and stored the remaining pills.


    "Young Master Fang, these pills are extraordinary," Dou Qin said again.


    "Try not to let others know about them, or you might attract unwanted attention."


    She had already educated her apprentice about the importance of secrecy when the pills were being made.


    "I will refine these pills as soon as possible," Fang Ling nodded.


    "By the way, I suggest you divide the pill with one pattern into four parts to consume. This way, the potency won''t be too overwhelming. Otherwise, I''m afraid your body might not withstand it..." Dou Qin added.


    "And for the one with two patterns, be even more careful."


    "Just take a tiny bit each time you cultivate, never be greedy."


    "Thanks for the reminder," Fang Ling responded casually, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    He knew his body well; no matter how potent the pills were, he could handle it.


    After the alchemy session, Dou Qin packed up her things, ready to take a good rest.


    But Fang Ling didn''t leave; he seemed to have something to say, occasionally glancing at her face.


    This made her a bit shy, mumbling, "Is there something else, Young Master Fang?"


    Fang Ling: "Doctor Dou, your face is a bit dirty... you might want to clean it before going out."


    "Ah?" Dou Qin quickly turned around and took out a mirror from her pocket.


    After working hard here for half a month, her face was naturally not clean.


    "Damn, I actually met people looking like this!"


    She was a person who cared a lot about her appearance and felt extremely embarrassed at this moment, hurriedly taking out a silk handkerchief to wipe her face.


    The little girl also realized and awkwardly wiped her own face.


    The master and apprentice had been working together for so long, always by each other''s side, so they hadn''t noticed this at all.


    After cleaning her face, Dou Qin turned around shyly.


    But by then, Fang Ling had already disappeared.


    She couldn''t help but smile, thinking that Young Master Fang was really considerate, leaving her with a bit of dignity.


    "Master, the pill for you!" At this moment, Shi Xiaobi handed over the pill.


    Dou Qin patted her head and said, "Young Master Fang just said, one pill for each of us."


    "You''ve been helping me tirelessly for the past half month, you deserve it."


    "Keep it! This pill is invaluable to us."


    "You''re so young and already have the chance to study pill patterns. Your future achievements will surely surpass mine."


    Shi Xiaobi grinned and nodded, "Alright! Then I''ll accept it."


    "This Young Master Fang is really generous. If it were me, I wouldn''t be willing to give away such a pill."


    Fang Ling returned to his guest room.


    He couldn''t wait to take out the box of Vajra Bodhi Pills.


    He opened the box, grabbed all the pills, and put them in his mouth.


    Crunch, crunch, the pills were surprisingly crispy and tasted unexpectedly good.


    After swallowing six Vajra Bodhi Pills, a terrifying energy surged from his abdomen to his entire body.


    "This energy is vast and boundless. I wonder how long it will take to refine it..."


    He closed his eyes, fully focusing on guiding the energy to nourish his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the pavilion of the back garden.


    After Fang Ling left, Bai Ying put away the zither.


    Then she took out paper, brush, and a drawing board, and started painting.


    It was unclear what she was painting, but her face was full of joy.


    She had been well-read since childhood, skilled in poetry, chess, calligraphy, and painting.


    Although she painted quickly, without much fine detail, the painting was very lifelike.


    The scene in the painting was none other than Fang Ling lying on the rocking chair, listening to her play the zither.


    "Ying''er, what are you painting?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind, startling her.


    She seemed afraid that the content of the painting would be seen, hurriedly crumpling it into a ball.


    "Nothing... Father, why are you so quiet?"


    "You scared me," she said.


    Bai Jiang looked at her sternly and said, "I''ve actually been here for a while."


    "But you were so engrossed, you didn''t notice at all."


    "Ying''er, could it be that you''ve fallen for this Young Master Fang?"


    Bai Ying''s face turned red, and she quickly shook her head, "No, I haven''t..."


    Bai Jiang, being experienced, knew exactly why his daughter was acting this way. He sighed deeply.


    "You''ve always listened to me since you were a child. Except for this accidental poisoning, you''ve never given me any trouble."


    "But I have to tell you clearly, you should stay away from Young Master Fang and never fall in love with him," Bai Jiang said earnestly.


    Bai Ying frowned and immediately asked, "Why is that?"


    "Isn''t Young Master Fang my savior? He saved my life!"


    Bai Jiang: "Young Master Fang did save you, but our Bai family has given him enough compensation."


    "So, Ying''er, you don''t owe him anything."


    "And don''t think, like in those absurd novels, that you have to marry him to repay him."


    "I don''t have such thoughts, it''s just... I just like being around Young Master Fang," Bai Ying said, lowering her head, her hands clenched in front of her. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sigh! Let me be frank, we and Young Master Fang are from two different worlds," Bai Jiang said.


    "You and he will never have a future, and it won''t end well."


    "Of course, I''m not saying Young Master Fang is a bad person."


    "On the contrary, I admire him very much."


    "But someone like him is destined to roam the world and face countless dangers."


    "To be his woman, you are not enough, and it will only harm you in the end."


    "It''s also my fault as a father for being incompetent..."


    "Although in the South Sun Kingdom, I am considered someone of importance."


    "But outside the South Sun Kingdom, your father, our Bai family, is nothing."


    "It''s my incompetence that deprives you of the right to pursue happiness..." Bai Jiang said, his eyes filled with sorrow.


    Bai Ying''s eyes reddened, and she quickly said, "It''s not like that. Father, you''ve been good enough to me."


    "I''ve always been proud of you!"


    "I won''t think about it anymore, I won''t have any more wild thoughts."


    Seeing his daughter so understanding, Bai Jiang felt even more upset, but he said nothing more.

 Chapter 30 – Bodhi Vajra Savage Flesh Body

    Seven days later, Fang Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    The medicinal power of the Vajra Bodhi Pill had been completely refined by him.


    His physical strength had doubled, reaching an extremely powerful realm.


    He already possessed the Chaos Sacred Body, enhanced by an undying heart, making his physical growth incomparable to ordinary beings.


    Moreover, since descending the mountain, he had devoured the life essence of many creatures, making his body even more formidable.


    Explore the extended edition on .


    Thus, on this foundation, doubling his strength again had reached a level that shouldn''t exist in this realm.


    "If I were to face Jin Buhuan in my current state,"


    "Even if I stood still and let him attack, it would be hard for him to hurt me."


    The terrifying physical strength, coupled with his heaven-defying recovery ability,


    The speed at which Jin Buhuan could inflict damage on him might not even match the speed at which his body self-repairs.


    "Hmm? Why is she here?!" Suddenly, he looked towards the western courtyard in surprise, sensing a familiar presence.


    ...


    In a guest room in the western courtyard.


    Yun Shuiqing sat cross-legged on the bed, her face looking grim as she rested and adjusted her breath.


    Suddenly, she seemed to sense something and abruptly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Fang Ling''s figure appear in front of the bed, she was overjoyed.


    She quickly moved to the bedside, put on her boots, walked to him, and knelt on one knee: "Greetings, Sect Master!"


    Fang Ling nodded lightly and immediately asked, "Why is your aura somewhat chaotic? How did you get injured?"


    "Sect Master, I am incompetent and failed to complete the task you assigned..."


    "What exactly happened? Where are the others?" Fang Ling asked in a deep voice.


    "After leaving Heaven Severing Mountain that day, we split up to recruit old members and call upon our sect friends," Yun Shuiqing explained in detail.


    "Because I had a good relationship with Eagle Lord, I took the initiative to find her."


    "She is extremely proud. After the death of Sect Master Mo, the Tianluo Sect was leaderless and fell apart."


    "She took her people and established her own sect, the Flying Eagle Sect."


    "With her profound cultivation and formidable methods, she developed the Flying Eagle Sect into a major sect within just two hundred years."


    "But she acts very low-key, and the Flying Eagle Sect rarely involves itself in the South Sun Kingdom''s cultivation world, so it''s little known."


    "I knew she was nostalgic, hoping to one day return to the Tianluo Sect, so I was very confident about this trip."


    "But when I found her and explained the situation, she refused."


    "I was very surprised and unwilling to give up, so I stayed near the Flying Eagle Sect to try to persuade her a few more times."


    "But I soon discovered the reason for Eagle Lord''s firm refusal. Her Flying Eagle Sect had somehow gotten into conflict with the Liuhe Sect."


    "The Liuhe Sect is very powerful, a top-tier sect in the South Sun Kingdom."


    "At its peak, the Liuhe Sect''s strength could rank in the top five in the South Sun Kingdom."


    "That''s when I realized that Eagle Lord didn''t want to bring her troubles into our sect."


    "Don''t look at how our Tianluo Sect fell apart after Sect Master Mo''s death."


    "But once an external enemy appears, we are still very loyal."


    "I informed Tiger Lord and the others about the situation, and they immediately led the sect members to aid the Flying Eagle Sect."


    "We all thought we could quickly deal with the Liuhe Sect and then meet up with you in Dragon City."


    "But to our surprise, the Liuhe Sect had mysterious backing."


    "After several fierce battles, not only did we fail to deal with the Liuhe Sect, but we also suffered heavy losses."


    "Originally, we had 370,000 sect members, but by the time I escaped from the Flying Eagle Sect to seek help, only 150,000 were left..."


    "Python Lord and the Water and Fire Guards were seriously injured, and Master Qingmu was assassinated in the camp."


    "Jin Facai, who had just rejoined the sect, and his business association were also attacked."


    "Not only were their assets plundered, but they also lost their lives..."


    After listening, Fang Ling finally understood why they had been delayed for so long.


    The deaths of the Gold and Wood Guards made him feel regretful.


    "You should have come to me earlier," he said.


    Yun Shuiqing felt ashamed. At first, they were full of confidence, but by the time they realized the situation, it was already too late.


    She had risked her life to break through the Liuhe Sect''s encirclement.


    After arriving in Dragon City and investigating, she learned that Fang Ling was at the Bai residence.


    But when she arrived, Fang Ling was still in seclusion, so she didn''t dare to disturb him and stayed there.


    "When did you arrive?" Fang Ling asked again. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "At dusk yesterday," Yun Shuiqing replied.


    "Follow me. We''ll find reinforcements and set off immediately to support them," Fang Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Yun Shuiqing responded, obediently following him.


    Fang Ling led her out of the room, then turned left and right, arriving at Dou Qin''s door.


    He knocked lightly a few times, and Dou Qin''s disciple opened the door.


    Shi Xiaobi blinked curiously at Yun Shuiqing behind Fang Ling.


    "Young Master Fang!" Dou Qin greeted him with a graceful salute.


    She also noticed Yun Shuiqing standing behind Fang Ling.


    Surprised, she said, "Oh? Sister Yun, long time no see!"


    Being from the South Sun Kingdom, it was not surprising that they knew each other.


    Yun Shuiqing felt it was quite a coincidence that Fang Ling had come to find her.


    "Sister Dou, long time no see!" She also smiled.


    When they were younger, Yun Shuiqing had saved Dou Qin once.


    Later, Dou Qin had helped Yun Shuiqing heal several times.


    After several exchanges, they had built a friendship.


    But later, because Yun Shuiqing joined the Tianluo Sect, they had not seen each other.


    The Tianluo Sect was considered a Demon Sect in the South Sun Kingdom, while Dou Qin''s Medical Immortal Valley was a legitimate royal faction, belonging to the righteous path.


    They had stopped seeing and contacting each other to avoid affecting each other.


    "Since you two are old acquaintances, there''s no need to waste time."


    "Heal on the way!"


    Fang Ling said, turning to the courtyard and whistling. The Nether Beast immediately rushed over.


    He leaped onto the Nether Beast''s back and looked at Dou Qin and Yun Shuiqing.


    Dou Qin and Yun Shuiqing exchanged a glance and followed.


    "My mount runs very fast, hold on tight," Fang Ling said.


    "Alright!" The two women responded, steadying themselves.


    Just as Fang Ling was about to set off, Bai Jiang hurried over.


    "Sect Master Fang, wait!" Bai Jiang shouted.


    "The Bai family is willing to lend a hand to your sect!"


    "My second brother is already gathering people, and we''ll set off soon."


    After Yun Shuiqing arrived yesterday, Bai Jiang naturally learned of Fang Ling''s current identity.


    Knowing that Fang Ling was now the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect, he was greatly shocked.


    The Bai family''s intelligence system was very developed, and he knew what had happened recently.


    So he and his brother Bai Bo met with the ancestor overnight to discuss the matter.


    They unanimously agreed that they should help at this time and began preparations overnight.


    "Thank you, Bai family!" Fang Ling cupped his hands in thanks to Bai Jiang.


    Although he didn''t need the Bai family''s help, he wouldn''t refuse to make a friend.


    Yun Shuiqing had been worried that Fang Ling alone might not be able to turn the tide.


    But hearing that the Bai family was willing to help, she felt a bit more relieved.


    "The situation is urgent, so I''ll go ahead!"


    Fang Ling said, and the Nether Beast ran towards the sky, disappearing from sight...

 Chapter 31 – Two Factions Battle Mr. Mo

    ```


    "The strength of the Liuhe Sect was originally much weaker than our Tianluo Sect."


    "Their Sect Master, Li Tiange, isn''t particularly powerful."


    "Tiger Lord, Eagle Lord, and I, along with the missing Ghost Emissary Mr. Mo, any one of us could defeat him."


    "But somehow, this guy managed to find a powerful backer, and now he has four mysterious experts by his side."


    "These four experts are all at the mid-stage of the Phecda Realm, comparable to me, Tiger Lord, and Eagle Lord."


    "Additionally, they have a force of about thirty thousand red-clad death soldiers."


    "The bodies of these red-clad death soldiers seem to have undergone special treatment. Not only is their defense extremely strong, but they also feel no pain."


    "All these red-clad death soldiers are at the initial stage of the Merak Realm."


    "Therefore, the combat power of these thirty thousand red-clad death soldiers is terrifying. Once they enter the battlefield, we are bound to be defeated."


    On the back of the Nether Beast, Yun Shuiqing spoke.


    "Do we know where the power behind the Liuhe Sect comes from?" Fang Ling asked.


    Yun Shuiqing replied solemnly, "It might be from the Blood Marsh, most likely from the Blood Marsh."


    "The cultivation world of the South Sun Kingdom is not that large. If they were local cultivators, we would definitely recognize some of them."


    "Sect Master, should we wait for the Bai family reinforcements before breaking into the encirclement?"


    "The Bai family is one of the seven great cultivation families in the South Sun Kingdom. With their help, we can break through quickly."


    "No need, I have a plan in mind," Fang Ling said.


    Yun Shuiqing nodded and said no more.


    Behind them, Dou Qin let out a breath and withdrew her hand from Yun Shuiqing''s back, her green spiritual power receding.


    In just the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, she had completely healed Yun Shuiqing''s injuries.


    Yun Shuiqing quickly thanked her, "Thank you, Sister Dou!"


    Dou Qin smiled, "No need for such formalities between us."


    "When we get to the Flying Eagle Sect, I''ll need your help again," Yun Shuiqing said.


    "Master Qingmu was assassinated, and the sect urgently needs a medical expert like you."


    Dou Qin was a bit shocked to hear about Master Qingmu''s death, "What a pity."


    "Master Qingmu''s medical skills and alchemy were no less than mine, yet he was killed!"


    In the cultivation world, it''s rare for physicians to be killed, especially highly skilled ones.


    After all, who can guarantee they won''t need a physician to treat their injuries or help with alchemy one day?


    Gradually, an unwritten rule emerged in the cultivation world: avoid killing physicians.


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    Killing a physician could easily provoke public outrage and bring no benefit to oneself.


    "So the Liuhe Sect is clearly planning to fight to the death," Yun Shuiqing said solemnly.


    "Won''t helping us cause trouble for you?" she asked Dou Qin.


    Dou Qin shook her head, "No worries. I''m no longer the insignificant girl I once was."


    "In the Medical Immortal Valley, I''m now the chief physician, second only to the Valley Master."


    "Even if the royal family knows I''m helping your Tianluo Sect, they''ll turn a blind eye."


    "So Sister Dou is now the chief physician of the Medical Immortal Valley. No wonder you healed me so quickly," Yun Shuiqing said.


    The two women, not having seen each other for years, chatted warmly behind Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling, on the other hand, grew more excited, eager to fly to the Flying Eagle Sect immediately.


    To him, the Liuhe Sect was not an enemy but a big piece of fat meat, making his mouth water.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Flying Eagle Sect.


    In the main hall, a gloomy atmosphere prevailed.


    The experts of the sect were all injured to varying degrees and were resting here.


    On the main seat, a tall, beautiful woman in silver armor surveyed the room.


    She was Feng Feiyan, the Eagle Lord, one of the three lords of the Tianluo Sect.


    "Everyone, I will lead the Flying Eagle Sect''s death soldiers to carve a path out."


    "You should leave! You shouldn''t have come here in the first place," she suddenly said.


    Hu Yue snorted coldly, "Do I, Hu Yue, look like a coward who would run away with my tail between my legs?"


    "At this point, there''s no other choice but to fight to the death!"


    "Though our Tianluo Sect has declined, we''ve never backed down in any battle with any sect."


    "Even if I die, I''ll take a few of them with me!"


    Man Tianning, lying on the ground resting, laughed, "I always hated Tiger Lord''s bad temper, but at this moment, I find it quite endearing."


    "It feels like the old days when we fought battles everywhere!"


    "When South Sun cultivators mentioned our Eagle, Tiger, and Python trio, who didn''t retreat three steps?"


    "We''re not at the end yet. As long as the Sect Master can come, there might still be a chance," Fire Guard Yan Jun said, twirling a flower in his fingers.


    Water Guard Youyu lazily lay in his arms, casually stroking his face.


    The two were Dao Companions, having known each other since childhood and walked hand in hand to this day.


    In this world, it was common for men to have multiple wives and concubines.


    It was also not uncommon for powerful women to have several men.


    But these two were loyal to each other, with eyes only for each other.


    Water and fire don''t mix, but they were inseparable, making others envious.


    "Who exactly is this Sect Master you''re talking about?" Feng Feiyan asked with a frown.


    "Even if he comes, he might not be able to change the situation."


    "The Liuhe Sect has over a hundred thousand more cultivators than us, plus those twenty thousand red-clad death soldiers..."


    "The power behind the Liuhe Sect must be formidable, possibly with experts stationed at the rear."


    Hu Yue said, "The Sect Master is young but has cultivation far beyond ours. He is likely a descendant of a great family or sect within the domain and might be able to bring strong reinforcements."


    "Or he might negotiate with the power behind the Liuhe Sect to make them give him some face."


    "Let''s hope so!" Feng Feiyan sighed helplessly.


    "This is all because of me, implicating everyone..."


    "Eagle Lord, there''s no need to say that. We''re all in this together, sharing honor and disgrace," Youyu said calmly.


    "When the tomb raider was hanged in the royal city, the royal ancestral tomb was attacked by a mysterious force the next day."


    "That incident should have been your doing, right, Eagle Lord?"


    Feng Feiyan neither confirmed nor denied it.


    "Report! A mysterious force has suddenly attacked from the west side," a disciple suddenly reported.


    "Could it be the Sect Master?" Hu Yue stood up, a hint of joy in his eyes.


    "No matter who it is, let''s take people to support them," Feng Feiyan said.


    "Those of you who can''t fight, stay here and rest. Tiger Lord and I will go."


    The two immediately led their forces to the west side of the encirclement to support the reinforcements.


    The reinforcements caught the Liuhe Sect off guard, breaking through the western defense line completely.


    The reinforcements joined forces with the Flying Eagle Sect.


    "So it''s Mr. Mo. I thought it was the Sect Master," Hu Yue laughed.


    "Mr. Mo, you''ve been like a ghost for the past two hundred years."


    "I thought you were dead!"


    Mr. Mo was quite unique, dressed more like a scholar than a cultivator, always holding a landscape folding fan.


    "Tiger Lord, it''s been a while!" Mr. Mo greeted elegantly. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And everyone, I''ve missed you since we last met!"


    ```

 Chapter 32 – The reason for the start and end is Xuantian Temple

    "Mr. Mo!" Everyone cupped their hands and bowed in salute.


    In the Tianluo Sect, the Sect Master holds the highest position.


    Below the Sect Master are the Two Ghostly Emissaries, with the Ghost Emissary usually holding a slightly higher status.


    The crowd''s reverence was not just because of his position in the sect, but also because he was risking his life to step into this dangerous situation.


    "Mr. Mo, you''ve long since retired. Why get involved in this mess?" Feng Feiyan sighed softly.


    "Though I, Mo Tong, am a Ghost Emissary of the Tianluo Sect, how could I stand by when the sect is in trouble?" Mr. Mo smiled.


    "Besides, even if I hadn''t come today, they would have come for me sooner or later."


    Feng Feiyan frowned and said, "No, this conflict started because of me."


    Mr. Mo shook his head, "It''s not that simple."


    "I''ve investigated thoroughly and know the whole story."


    "It''s not that Li Tiange wants you; it''s the people behind him coveting the Tianluo Divine Art!"


    Li Tiange, the Sect Master of the Liuhe Sect, had recently come to the Flying Eagle Sect to propose to Feng Feiyan.


    Feng Feiyan found him unworthy and rejected him on the spot.


    This led to a conflict, which escalated, drawing more and more people into the fray.


    Now, the entire Tianluo Sect was embroiled in the conflict, and she felt guilty because of it.


    "What exactly is going on?" she asked hurriedly.


    Mr. Mo sat down and took a sip of tea before explaining, "Years ago, when Sect Master Mo disappeared, the Tianluo Sect was left leaderless and fell into chaos." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I had no intention of getting involved in the internal strife, so I retired to the Blood Marsh."


    "Over the years, I''ve built a small force there."


    "My force doesn''t excel in combat; it''s specialized in gathering intelligence."


    "Even though I haven''t been in Nanyang, I''m well aware of the movements in the Nanyang cultivation world."


    "I''ve been keeping an eye on the conflict between you and Li Tiange."


    "Behind Li Tiange is a second-rate force from the Blood Marsh, the Xuantian Hall!"


    "The Hall Master of Xuantian Hall somehow got wind of the Shura Divine Art and plans to seize our sect''s divine art."


    "But he''s afraid of attracting the attention of other overlords in the Blood Marsh, leading to competition."


    "So he secretly contacted Li Tiange, and it was under his instigation that these events unfolded."


    "The reason they initially targeted you, Eagle Lord, is because you founded the Flying Eagle Sect and expanded it rapidly over the past two hundred years."


    "The Hall Master of Xuantian Hall believes that the Shura Divine Art is most likely in your hands."


    "I see." Feng Feiyan felt a bit relieved upon hearing this.


    Meanwhile, at the Liuhe Sect camp.


    As the Sect Master, Li Tiange was pacing anxiously outside a large tent.


    Although the Liuhe Sect had achieved significant victories recently, they had also lost tens of thousands of disciples, weakening their strength.


    Initially, he had acted because the people from Xuantian Hall had assured him of their strong support.


    But now, seeing no benefits and only heavy casualties among his disciples, he was deeply regretful.


    "Come in!" A seductive, lazy voice came from inside the tent.


    Li Tiange hurried in but didn''t dare to look directly at the person opposite him.


    The tent was filled with a foul odor, and the woman lying on the fragrant bed opposite him was only lightly covered by a thin veil.


    Her alluring curves and stunning beauty were a feast for the eyes.


    But beside this beautiful woman lay a shriveled male corpse...


    "Honored Emissary, another group has broken through the encirclement to aid the Tianluo Sect."


    "The one leading them is Mr. Mo, the Ghost Emissary of the Tianluo Sect. His cultivation has advanced significantly since the old days!"


    "Even the combined efforts of the four Law Enforcers of Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning couldn''t subdue him. He must have reached the late Phecda Realm."


    "And his elite force, though only a thousand strong, is exceptionally formidable."


    "The battle has dragged on long enough. It''s time to end it. I''m afraid if we delay any longer, unexpected changes might occur."


    "So I boldly request the Honored Emissary to take action, lead the charge, and crush the Tianluo Sect in one fell swoop!" Li Tiange said.


    "Oh? He''s here too?" The seductive woman smiled.


    Discover the complete story on pawread dot com.


    "That''s good. Everyone''s here."


    "Except for Yun Shuiqing..."


    "Yun Shuiqing escaped alone. She''s not a threat. We can send people to hunt her down later," Li Tiange muttered.


    The seductive woman sat up, smiling at him.


    "Sect Master Li, why don''t you dare to look at me?" she asked again.


    Li Tiange chuckled awkwardly, "Naturally, I wouldn''t dare offend the Honored Emissary''s beauty."


    "You''re afraid I''ll drain you dry, aren''t you?" The seductive woman laughed.


    "Don''t worry, you''re one of us. I''ll only take a small portion of your yang energy. It won''t matter."


    Li Tiange, already advanced in age and lacking in vitality, knew it wouldn''t be easy to recover if she drained him.


    So, despite the woman''s allure, he didn''t dare entertain any thoughts.


    "Please don''t joke with me, Honored Emissary," he said awkwardly.


    Seeing him so timid, the seductive woman laughed heartily, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore."


    "It has indeed been delayed long enough. It''s time to end this!"


    "Launch a full-scale attack on the Tianluo Sect!"


    "Today, we will crush them in one decisive blow!"


    Li Tiange''s spirits lifted, and he smiled, "Good! I''ll go make the preparations."


    "The Honored Emissary will oversee from the rear, and we''ll rely on you to deal with Mr. Mo and the other tough opponents!"


    ...


    At the front lines of the Flying Eagle Sect.


    Mr. Mo and the others watched the gathering Liuhe Sect disciples with grave expressions.


    "They''re preparing for the final battle," Feng Feiyan said solemnly.


    "Then let''s fight to the death!" Hu Yue snorted coldly, clenching his iron fists.


    "Li Tiange, that old bastard, I''ll drag him down with me if I die!"


    "Don''t be hasty. My Basalt Seven Star Formation is already in place. With this formation, we should be able to hold them off for a while," Mr. Mo murmured.


    Just now, his men had dispersed to various positions around the Flying Eagle Sect to set up the formation.


    Half an incense stick later, the Liuhe Sect had gathered.


    Nearly three hundred thousand cultivators formed a massive army, launching their final attack on the Flying Eagle Sect.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Under their fierce assault, the formation seemed on the verge of collapse at any moment.


    But after a quarter of an hour, the formation still stood firm.


    This made Li Tiange anxious, and he quickly went to the rear of the army.


    He stopped in front of the floating fragrant bed.


    Then he looked at the alluring woman lying inside the tent and said, "Honored Emissary, their formation is quite sturdy."


    "We''ve been attacking for a long time, and our disciples have expended a lot of spiritual energy. Is there any way to break this formation?"


    "If we continue like this, although we can break it, our army''s combat strength will undoubtedly be weakened."


    The seductive woman said indifferently, "None of us here are proficient in formations. There''s no way to break it with skill."


    "Keep attacking! We can break it eventually, though we might lose more people."


    "Don''t worry about it. After this, you will be one of us in the Xuantian Hall."


    "You''ll get plenty of benefits in the future and won''t suffer any losses."


    Li Tiange had no choice but to return and continue organizing the attack.


    In his heart, he cursed, "Damn bitch, your people won''t die much, of course you don''t care!"


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared above the Liuhe Sect''s army.


    It was Fang Ling. He looked down at the three hundred thousand cultivators led by the Liuhe Sect and swallowed nervously.

 Chapter 33 – The world of Saromaya is full of killing intent

    Within the Basalt Seven Star Formation, Tiger Lord and the others were overjoyed at Fang Ling''s arrival.


    However, they quickly grew worried, sensing something was amiss.


    "The Sect Master coming alone might be dangerous," Python Lord said gravely.


    "If things go south, we must immediately break out and support the Sect Master."


    Mr. Mo and the others, seeing Fang Ling for the first time, felt even more uncertain.


    Meanwhile, within the Liuhe Sect''s army, many experts had already noticed Fang Ling.


    They were momentarily stunned, as the scene was too bizarre.


    A young man whose cultivation they couldn''t gauge dared to ride atop their three hundred thousand strong army.


    At the rear of the army, a seductive woman who had been reclining on a fragrant bed suddenly sat up and pulled aside the curtains.


    Though she couldn''t sense Fang Ling''s cultivation, she could smell an incredibly delicious aroma emanating from him!


    "Exquisite! Absolutely exquisite!" She trembled with excitement.


    "No one is to act rashly!" she shouted, fearing someone might mistakenly kill this young man.


    "Who is this guy?" Li Tiange scratched his head in bewilderment, hating these unexpected developments.


    In mid-air, Fang Ling suddenly made a move.


    He brought his palms together in front of him, forming a Buddhist seal.


    At the same time, a golden Buddhist wheel appeared behind him: "Saramita Heaven!"


    This was a great Buddhist divine power taught to him by the white-browed old monk.


    Once cast, it could designate a certain area as a barrier.


    Within this barrier, known as the Saramita Realm, no one could enter or leave.


    The Saramita Realm was entirely independent, becoming a second world of its own!


    Realizing they were trapped within the barrier, the disciples of the Liuhe Sect began to panic.


    Li Tiange''s face changed dramatically as he stared at Fang Ling in shock, "Such a young man, yet possessing such divine power!"


    "Who on earth is he?"


    "He seems related to Buddhism. Could he be here to stop the slaughter?"


    At the rear of the army, the seductive woman, her clothes disheveled, flew into the air, barefoot.


    "Such a handsome body, little brother. Let your sister love you for a while!"


    Fang Ling''s physical body was too tempting for her; she could no longer restrain herself.


    Pink spiritual power burst from her body, transforming into chains that shot towards Fang Ling.


    The Buddhist wheel behind Fang Ling dissipated, and he condensed his Life-Bound Blood Sword in his hand.


    With a swift slash, he shattered the seductive woman''s chains with overwhelming force.


    The sword''s momentum did not diminish, slicing the seductive woman in half at the waist!


    "Honored Emissary!" Li Tiange''s scalp tingled as he cried out in horror.


    This seductive woman was at the peak of the Phecda Realm.


    Such cultivation had no rivals in the South Sun Kingdom.


    Yet, before everyone''s eyes, she was slain by this mysterious young man with a single sword strike! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three hundred thousand strong army descended into chaos, frantically attacking the barrier.


    But no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t shake the barrier in the slightest.


    At the brink of life and death, Li Tiange regained his composure and flew above the army.


    "Don''t be afraid! He''s just one person, and we are three hundred thousand!"


    "He can''t kill us all. We can definitely wear him down!"


    "Since we can''t get out, let''s fight him to the end!" Li Tiange shouted passionately.


    But the next moment, his head was severed by Fang Ling, blood spurting from his neck.


    Although Li Tiange was instantly beheaded, the disciples of the Liuhe Sect began to fight back.


    The saying "a cornered beast will fight" held true.


    Creatures in a desperate situation, with no way out, would unleash all their potential in a fight to the death.


    These people secretly prayed to be the lucky ones who could outlast Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling, with an indifferent expression, raised his sword and met the charging army head-on...


    Within the Basalt Seven Star Formation, Tiger Lord and the others exchanged glances.


    No one had expected Fang Ling to suddenly create a barrier, trapping himself and all the enemies inside.


    At this moment, a terrifyingly powerful beast approached through the air.


    It was the Nether Beast, with Yun Shuiqing and Dou Qin riding on its back.


    Seeing Yun Shuiqing return, Mr. Mo immediately opened a gap in the protective formation to let them in.


    "Charm Emissary, what is the Sect Master''s plan?" Tiger Lord hurriedly asked.


    "Why did he suddenly create such a barrier?"


    Yun Shuiqing smiled wryly and shook her head, "I don''t know either..."


    "All we can do now is recover our strength and prepare to support him."


    "This is my friend, and also the Sect Master''s friend, Dou Qin, Doctor Dou. I''m sure you''ve heard of her."


    "Bring the injured brothers over quickly; she will help heal them."


    "So, it''s the renowned Fairy Dou. Thank you, Fairy Dou, for coming to treat our Tianluo Sect members!" Mr. Mo and the others quickly expressed their gratitude.


    "Healing the sick and saving lives is a doctor''s duty. No need for thanks," Dou Qin said calmly.


    ...


    Inside the Saramita Realm, the world had turned blood-red.


    Fang Ling, with just one sword, had thrown the three hundred thousand strong army into disarray.


    His physical body was too powerful; no matter how they attacked, they couldn''t harm him in the slightest.


    In his hands, the three hundred thousand soldiers were like three hundred thousand ants.


    "You demon, I''ll fight you to the death!" Many had gone mad, losing their sanity.


    Some even banged their heads against the barrier of the Saramita Heaven, ultimately killing themselves...


    Fang Ling was drenched in blood, his eyes growing more excited.


    In just the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, the three hundred thousand were slaughtered.


    He plunged his Life-Bound Blood Sword into the ground, letting it absorb the blood and murderous aura of the three hundred thousand.


    The Blood Sword greedily sucked in, and Fang Ling could feel its excitement, its jubilation.


    From the moment it was born, it was destined to be a sword of great evil.


    Then Fang Ling tilted his head back and opened his mouth.


    With a powerful inhalation, the life essence of the three hundred thousand turned into a galaxy and flowed into his mouth, which he then devoured.


    The life essence of three hundred thousand cultivators was a rare tonic for him.


    It made his already terrifying physical body even more formidable.


    After a long while, the life essence of the three hundred thousand was fully refined, becoming his nourishment.


    He tried throwing a punch forward.


    The resulting sound of breaking air was like thunder from the ninth heaven, filled with explosive force.


    The strength was so immense that even the stable space showed obvious fluctuations.


    "My physical strength has reached the realm of fluctuations that Master Manzi spoke of!" Fang Ling exclaimed in delight.


    "I barely meet the conditions to cultivate the third layer of the Galaxy Infinite Fist!"


    On the other side, the Blood Sword had also devoured the blood and murderous aura of the three hundred thousand.


    This malevolent sword finally revealed its true form, its blade surrounded by terrifying killing intent.


    The killing intent alone was enough to tear weaker beings apart.


    To access the premium content, go to [ pawread dot com ].


    At this moment, within the Saramita Realm, only Fang Ling remained, surrounded by a sea of white bones.


    The reason they were white bones was that he had pushed the Gluttony Divine Art to its extreme.


    At its extreme, the Gluttony Divine Art absorbed everything too cleanly.


    In the past, there would still be remnants of flesh, but now even that was gone.


    The white bones were merely hollow residues, containing nothing.


    This method was more convenient, as corpses with flesh and bones appeared eerie, while bare white bones seemed less incongruous.


    Many demonic arts also turned corpses into white bones instantly after killing, so this was not unusual.


    This saved time in cleaning up the battlefield.

 Chapter 34 – White Bone Standing Mighty Stone Gorge

    The Tianluo Sect members had just finished assembling according to their battle formation when the barrier suddenly vanished.


    Everyone looked ahead nervously, and they all froze in place.


    Shock, fear, awe¡ªvarious emotions flashed across their faces.


    Three hundred thousand soldiers had turned into three hundred thousand skeletons. Fang Ling stood calmly amidst the pile of bones, gazing at them from afar.


    No one had expected such an outcome; the Liuhe Sect had been annihilated!


    Mr. Mo quickly reacted, hurriedly dispelling the Seven Stars Basalt Formation and flying towards Fang Ling.


    Yun Shuiqing and the others followed suit, and the core members of the Tianluo Sect knelt before him.


    The remaining 120,000 Tianluo Sect members also hurriedly knelt down.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!" Hundreds of thousands of voices echoed, seemingly reaching the heavens.


    In the back, Dou Qin stood dumbfounded, watching the scene unfold.


    She had long known that Fang Ling was not a benevolent person, but his actions today still shocked her.


    "Three hundred thousand people slaughtered in an instant, what a ruthless heart!" she thought.


    "I must stay away from this person in the future; he is too terrifying."


    Fang Ling looked at the 120,000 Tianluo Sect members kneeling before him and told them to rise.


    Today, using the Liuhe Sect as a stepping stone, he had truly become the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect.


    Although he had previously subdued Yun Shuiqing and the other key leaders, he had seemed abrupt to the ordinary members.


    They might have had to submit, but they would never have shown such reverence as they did now.


    The three hundred thousand skeletons on the ground were proof; he believed that no one would dare betray him in the future.


    "Sect Master, these are Ghost Emissary Mo Tong and Eagle Lord Feng Feiyan," Yun Shuiqing introduced.


    The two stepped forward a few paces and bowed to Fang Ling.


    Mr. Mo said, "From now on, I will do my utmost to assist the Sect Master and strengthen our Tianluo Sect!"


    Feng Feiyan turned to his Flying Eagle Sect subordinates and declared, "From this moment on, the Flying Eagle Sect is disbanded, and all members will join the Tianluo Sect!"


    "The main force of the Liuhe Sect has been annihilated here. You should split up and completely eliminate this force," Fang Ling ordered.


    "Understood!" Yun Shuiqing and the others responded immediately.


    After a brief discussion, they split into several groups and headed to the Liuhe Sect''s main gate and various branches.


    In an instant, only Fang Ling and the injured and healers in the main gate remained.


    He flashed over to Dou Qin''s side.


    However, Dou Qin instinctively took a step back, putting some distance between them.


    "Thank you, Doctor Dou, for saving lives. I, Fang Ling, owe you a favor," he said, glancing at Dou Qin.


    Dou Qin looked away and replied, "I was helping Sister Yun, not you. You don''t owe me anything."


    Fang Ling could clearly sense the coldness in her voice, a stark contrast to her previous demeanor, but he didn''t mind.


    "The Liuhe Sect''s main gate likely still has experts. I need to check it out," he said.


    "Doctor Dou, after you finish treating these disciples, don''t rush to leave."


    "Wait here for the Bai family''s forces to arrive." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tell Master Bai that I owe her a favor."


    "You can travel back with the Bai family cultivators; it will be safer."


    Dou Qin nodded lightly. "Understood."


    "Well... I advise you not to cultivate these evil arts."


    "Evil arts may quickly increase your strength, but they often have drawbacks."


    "Especially in the later stages, the drawbacks will become more apparent and may even affect your mind."


    "You''re still young. If you change now, it''s not too late."


    Although she didn''t know exactly what techniques Fang Ling was cultivating, based on her knowledge, she believed they were harmful.


    "Thank you for the advice, Doctor Dou, but I have my own plans," Fang Ling replied.


    "I don''t care; your business has nothing to do with me," Dou Qin snorted and turned away.


    After giving his instructions, Fang Ling immediately left to catch up with the main force heading to the Liuhe Sect''s main gate.


    ...


    Dou Qin soon finished treating the injured Tianluo Sect members.


    After waiting for six hours, the Bai family''s forces finally arrived.


    The Bai family had sent three Phecda Realm experts, including Bai Jiang''s brother and an older man named Bai Cunyu.


    Bai Cunyu was the uncle of the Bai brothers and, like the Bai family''s ancestor, had been in seclusion for many years, rarely appearing.


    Although the Bai family had only sent 30,000 cultivators, it was already 40% of their entire force, showing their serious attitude.


    The Bai family cultivators had been prepared for a fierce battle.


    But when they arrived, they were all stunned.


    Many inexperienced disciples were so frightened that their legs went weak.


    The sight of 300,000 skeletons piled on the ground was horrifying.


    Even Bai Jiang and the other experienced members felt their scalps tingle at the sight.


    Seeing the Bai family cultivators arrive, Dou Qin immediately flew over.


    Bai Jiang looked at Dou Qin and quickly asked, "Doctor Dou, what happened here? Where is Young Master Fang?"


    Dou Qin replied, "A few hours ago, Fang Ling single-handedly wiped out the 300,000 members of the Liuhe Sect."


    "Then he took his subordinates to the Liuhe Sect''s headquarters and various branches to finish the job."


    "Fang Ling asked me to tell you that he owes you a favor, but now that everything is settled, you came here for nothing..."


    "You mean to say that Young Master Fang single-handedly eliminated 300,000 people?" Bai Jiang thought he had misheard and asked again.


    Dou Qin nodded. "Yes, he did it alone."


    "Before the killing, he even set up a barrier, intending to leave no one alive from the start."


    "The sight of those white bones... I never expected his killing intent to be so intense."


    Bai Jiang didn''t say much more and immediately led the Bai family cultivators back home.


    Dou Qin also followed, planning to leave Dragon City and return to the Medical Immortal Valley with her disciples as soon as she got back.


    ...


    On the other side, at the Liuhe Sect''s main gate.


    With the sect''s elite forces annihilated, the defense here was utterly vulnerable and had long been breached by Fang Ling and his men.


    At this moment, he was in the Liuhe Sect''s forbidden area¡ªWind Stone Gorge.


    The Liuhe Sect was a long-standing first-rate force in the South Sun Kingdom.


    However, after strolling through the Liuhe Sect''s treasure vault, he was not satisfied.


    For his subordinates, the Liuhe Sect''s treasure vault might be decent, but for him, there was nothing useful.


    Mr. Mo had mentioned that deep within the Liuhe Sect, there was a forbidden area, which was this Wind Stone Gorge.


    Black gale winds that could harm bones blew here year-round, and the deeper one went into the gorge, the stronger the winds became.


    The Liuhe Sect had designated this dangerous place as a forbidden area because their supreme inheritance was a body technique.


    To access the premium content, go to [ pawread dot com ].


    This body technique required external forces for body tempering, and the unique gale winds here were quite effective.


    But to prevent uninformed disciples from entering recklessly and losing their lives, the sect had made it a forbidden area.


    He walked slowly, feeling that the wind at his current position was already too much for even a Nether Beast to endure.


    This made him curious about what lay at the end of the gorge, capable of producing such powerful gale winds.


    "I bet no Liuhe Sect leader has ever reached the end of this gorge," he thought.

 Chapter 35 – The Immortal of Li River in Wind Stone Gorge

    Fang Ling continued walking forward, realizing that this canyon was even longer than he had imagined.


    "Am I seeing things?" Suddenly, he saw a figure ahead.


    Judging by the silhouette, it seemed to be a woman, sitting cross-legged in mid-air, likely cultivating.


    Fang Ling stopped and focused his gaze, confirming that he wasn''t hallucinating; there was indeed someone there.


    "The wind here is strong enough to tear apart Jin Buhuan''s Indestructible Golden Body. This person''s strength is extraordinary!" Fang Ling thought.


    At this moment, the woman turned around and slowly opened her eyes.


    She looked young, around thirty years old.


    We are bit.ly/3iBfjkV, find us on google.


    Her skin was smooth and radiant, exuding the charm of a mature woman.


    But her eyes revealed her true age, showing that she had weathered many storms.


    Her gaze fell on Fang Ling, a hint of confusion flashing in her eyes, and then she murmured, "I didn''t expect the Liuhe Sect to be so powerful now."


    "You''re so young, yet your physical body is comparable to the supreme demon race with imperial bloodlines."


    "What is your name, and which generation Sect Master are you?"


    This woman had appeared mysteriously in the depths of the Liuhe Sect''s forbidden area and was asking him which generation Sect Master he was.


    This made Fang Ling suspect that she was also from the Liuhe Sect, possibly a former Sect Master.


    Seeing that Fang Ling didn''t answer, the woman asked again, "How far have you cultivated the Demon Body?"


    Fang Ling knew what she was referring to¡ªthe supreme body technique of the Liuhe Sect.


    He had skimmed through it before and found it far inferior to the Gluttony Divine Art, so he had no interest in it.


    "It seems you are not from the Liuhe Sect," the woman said, narrowing her eyes and sneering.


    "Who are you?" Fang Ling countered. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman laughed and said, "I was known as Fairy Li Jiang back in the day, but that was thousands of years ago."


    "I think you might understand better if I say I am the founder of the Liuhe Sect."


    "Back then, I traveled to the South Sun Kingdom and discovered this peculiar place."


    "So I founded a sect here to use it as a cover, to prevent other wandering experts from discovering this place."


    "I didn''t expect the Liuhe Sect to have such origins," Fang Ling said, slightly surprised.


    "This is the forbidden area I designated for the sect. No one except the Sect Master is allowed to enter," Fairy Li Jiang said, her tone turning slightly displeased. "You barged in here today, could it be..."


    "But actually, I don''t care about the Liuhe Sect. This place was discovered by me first."


    "If you know what''s good for you, leave immediately!"


    "Or else..."


    "Or else what?" Fang Ling asked, looking at her indifferently.


    "You''re young and strong, indeed something to be proud of," Fairy Li Jiang said with a smile.


    "But if you don''t know your limits, no matter how talented you are, you will die young!"


    "I really don''t want to kill a human genius like you..."


    There must be some rare treasure ahead, and Fang Ling wasn''t going to give up.


    He ignored Fairy Li Jiang''s warning and continued walking forward.


    Fairy Li Jiang watched him silently, her gaze growing colder.


    She had spent thousands of years here, investing a lot of time and effort.


    There was no way she would watch her hard-earned gains be taken by a newcomer.


    "Kid, you brought this on yourself, don''t blame me!" Her eyes filled with killing intent, losing all the charm they had before.


    In a flash, Fairy Li Jiang appeared behind Fang Ling, her leg sweeping horizontally.


    But Fang Ling didn''t dodge. Instead, he turned around and grabbed her ankle with his left hand.


    He wasn''t being arrogant; Fairy Li Jiang stopping here meant her physical limit was here.


    But for him, the wind here, though fierce, didn''t cause him any discomfort. His limit was far beyond this.


    So he had a good chance of winning against her.


    He grabbed Fairy Li Jiang''s ankle and slammed her to the ground without hesitation.


    With a loud bang, the solid ground, tempered by the fierce wind, shattered under Fairy Li Jiang''s body.


    Fairy Li Jiang felt her head buzzing, momentarily dazed.


    Fang Ling''s killing intent surged, and he was about to punch her head.


    But suddenly, terrifying flames erupted from Fairy Li Jiang''s body.


    The ankle he was holding, which had been smooth and cold, now felt like a hot iron, causing him to instinctively let go.


    With his current physical strength, he could ignore most flames.


    But the fire on Fairy Li Jiang''s body burned him directly.


    "Kid, do you think that just because you made it here, your strength is at least equal to mine?"


    "Ha, my weakest aspect is my physical body!" Fairy Li Jiang sneered.


    At this moment, she was engulfed in golden flames, and even from a distance, Fang Ling could feel the scorching pain on his skin.


    Fairy Li Jiang leaped into the air.


    She raised her hand, instantly drawing a circular formation in front of her.


    "Fire Rain Meteor!" She placed her palm on the formation, and fire meteors shot out one by one.


    The heat emitted by each fire meteor increased several times!


    The terrifying fire meteors covered the entire area, leaving Fang Ling no choice but to take the attack head-on.


    "This woman''s cultivation is at least at the early Mizar Realm... two major realms higher than mine!"


    Fang Ling didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t want to take the attack head-on.


    Just touching her ankle had burned him badly.


    Now, the temperature of these fire meteors was unknown how many times higher.


    If these flames touched him, he would be severely injured if not dead.


    He stood still, his right eye turning red, becoming a Blood Eye.


    When he was just born, his right eye was gouged out. Later, he transplanted the Heart of the Demon Ancestor, and his Chaos Sacred Body regenerated a more terrifying Blood Eye.


    This Blood Eye had the power to influence space. Currently, he could twist space to deflect and dissolve attacks.


    The Blood Eye flashed red, and the fire meteors disappeared instantly!


    But such a powerful force wasn''t easy to use.


    A line of blood tears flowed uncontrollably from the corner of his eye.


    Fairy Li Jiang had thought her move would kill Fang Ling, but the result filled her with fear.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?"


    "His cultivation is clearly much lower than mine, yet he can dissolve my divine power..."


    Although Fang Ling had the Heavenly Concealment Technique, once he made a move, the opponent could easily gauge his approximate cultivation level, which couldn''t be hidden.


    "At this point, I can only kill him. Otherwise, if he grows stronger, I will surely die!" Fairy Li Jiang gritted her teeth, condensing a flaming sword in her hand.


    With a light shout, she slashed at Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling also condensed his Life-Bound Blood Sword and met her attack: "Repress Hell!"


    Slay Dragon, Ask Heaven, and Repress Hell were the three ultimate swords comprehended by Sword Demon at different times.


    The Slay Dragon sword was comprehended when he was young, after a fierce battle with a Dragon Clan genius.


    The Ask Heaven sword was comprehended in his middle age, during a spar with the Heavenly Emperor''s shadow in the Heavenly Palace.


    The Repress Hell sword was comprehended during his 300,000 years of imprisonment in the Frozen Mountain Temple, the culmination of his Sword Dao.


    Fang Ling had only grasped the surface of the Repress Hell sword, not its essence.


    But even so, its power surpassed most sword techniques in the world.


    Moreover, his Life-Bound Blood Sword was enhanced by the Tong Yuan Sword Soul, making it even more terrifying.


    In a flash of sword shadows, the outcome was decided.


    Fairy Li Jiang was injured by the sword energy, a bone-deep sword wound appearing on her chest.


    The wound was surrounded by blood fiend energy, causing secondary damage.


    She was struck down by Fang Ling''s sword, kneeling on one knee.


    Drip, drip, watching the blood dripping from her chest, she felt like she was dreaming.


    "His Sword Dao attainment is also so terrifying..."


    "It seems I have no choice but to use this move!"


    Fairy Li Jiang gritted her teeth, raising her head and letting out a hysterical roar.


    Nine golden suns rose from her body, hanging high in the sky.


    "Nine Suns Illuminate the World!"


    The terrifying heat melted everything, turning the surrounding mountains and ground into boiling lava.


    This was an indiscriminate attack, and even Fairy Li Jiang couldn''t avoid it.


    Her clothes were all burned away, but because the fire source was on her, she didn''t feel the scorching pain of the Nine Suns.


    But Fang Ling was in a dire situation; his long black hair was instantly burned off.


    His clothes were also burned away, leaving him bare.


    Under the scorching of the nine suns, his body couldn''t withstand it, his skin turning red like a piece of iron heated for a long time.


    If cold water were poured on him now, it would surely sizzle.


    "Capture the ringleader first!" he gritted his teeth, enduring the pain.


    Ignoring the nine suns in the sky, he focused on Fairy Li Jiang.


    With a gesture, a golden spear appeared in his hand.


    The spear''s sharpness stung Fairy Li Jiang.


    Emitting a destructive aura, it seemed capable of destroying everything.


    "Why aren''t you dead yet?" Fairy Li Jiang''s eyes widened, retreating in panic.


    Nine Suns Illuminate the World was her ultimate move, and logically, Fang Ling should have been burned to death the moment the nine suns appeared.


    But his vitality exceeded her expectations; not only was he not burned to death, but he also had the strength to continue fighting.


    Fang Ling roared, throwing the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear in his hand.


    Companion Spiritual Treasures were extraordinary not just because of their powerful abilities.


    They were also connected to their owners, capable of growing stronger.


    As the owner grew stronger, so did the treasure; they were essentially one.


    Thus, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear was much more powerful than before.


    With a piercing sound, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear penetrated Fairy Li Jiang''s body, pinning her to the ground.


    Her eyes widened, her hands falling weakly, and she perished just like that.


    The spectacle of the nine suns in the sky dissipated with her death.


    Fang Ling''s burned skin gradually cooled, returning to normal.


    Thump, thump, his Indestructible Heart beat faster, restoring his body.


    His burned hair regrew.


    Dead skin fell off, carried away by the fierce wind...


    He quickly took out a new set of clothes from his storage bag and put them on, then slowly walked to Fairy Li Jiang''s corpse.

 Chapter 36 – Fusang Divine Tree Spirit Stones

    Although Fairy Li Jiang was already dead, Fang Ling could still sense a certain fire source within her body.


    He didn''t rush to expel that fire source but instead summoned his Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    A strong practitioner like Fairy Li Jiang was the best nourishment.


    The Blood Sword greedily absorbed the blood fiend energy, and Fang Ling also raised his hand to absorb her life essence.


    After a while, the voluptuous beauty''s body turned into a skeleton.


    Above the skeleton, a golden seed the size of a fingernail floated.


    This golden seed was the fire source he had sensed.


    With a wave of his hand, he drew the golden fire seed into his palm.


    Before he could examine it closely, the golden fire seed suddenly merged into his palm and drilled into his body.


    A surge of scorching heat erupted instantly, making him feel as if he were about to be burned alive.


    His blood boiled, not just metaphorically, but literally, like boiling water.


    This sensation of being burned alive made it hard for him to remain calm, contorting his face in pain.


    Fortunately, the agony didn''t last long and soon subsided.


    The golden fire seed took root in his dantian, sprouting two leaves.


    This mystical flame seedling released a series of messages, communicating with his soul.


    Fang Ling finally understood its origin; it was the seed of the Divine Fusang Tree!


    The Divine Fusang Tree was well-known, an ancient divine tree that nurtured the Golden Crow race.


    The Golden Crow race was the supreme demon race with imperial bloodlines, and the Golden Crow''s fire was said to burn everything.


    A divine tree capable of nurturing such a race was undoubtedly extraordinary.


    But unfortunately, the Fusang Tree withered shortly after nurturing the Golden Crow race.


    Since then, no new Fusang Tree had been known to grow in the world.


    Fang Ling never expected to be fortunate enough to obtain the tree seed, and it had even taken root and sprouted in his dantian.


    He flipped his palm, conjuring a flame in his hand.


    The golden flame in his hand was more powerful than it had been in Fairy Li Jiang''s hands.


    The intense heat seemed to melt the very space around it.


    When the Fusang tree seed was in Fairy Li Jiang''s body, it hadn''t taken root and sprouted, remaining in seed form.


    So, she could only utilize the fire seed''s power, but Fang Ling was now using the flame of the Fusang seedling, making a world of difference.


    "This Fairy Li Jiang must have been a notable figure to possess the Fusang tree seed."


    "But this flame shouldn''t be used lightly; if the Golden Crow race discovers it, they will undoubtedly mobilize their entire clan to seize it."


    The Golden Crow race had been passed down since ancient times and had not been extinguished. He had read about them in the miscellaneous books in the Humble Hut.


    However, the Golden Crow race resided in the Central Divine Region, thousands of miles away from the Southern Dipper Region, so there was no immediate concern.


    After obtaining the Fusang seedling, Fang Ling lost much of his interest in the treasures at the end of Wind Stone Gorge.


    No matter how precious the treasures in Wind Stone Gorge were, they couldn''t compare to the Fusang seedling.


    But no one would complain about having too many treasures, so he took a deep breath and continued deeper into the gorge.


    ...


    He continued through Wind Stone Gorge for another quarter of an hour.


    But in that quarter of an hour, he didn''t advance very far.


    The deeper he went, the stronger the black gale became, and even his physical body struggled to withstand it.


    At every moment, he felt as if blades were scraping his bones, and his skin constantly cycled between regeneration and destruction.


    "If I go any further, even my body might not hold up."


    "Perhaps I should wait until my body is stronger before exploring further..."


    Fang Ling weighed his options and decided to withdraw from Wind Stone Gorge for now, planning to return when his body was more resilient.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, a sudden flash of light pierced his eyes.


    After some searching, he discovered some peculiar crystals on the opposite stone wall.


    The blinding light had been reflected from one of these crystals.


    Braving the bone-scraping gale, he moved forward and reached the stone wall.


    "That''s right, these must be the legendary Wind Spirit Stones!" Fang Ling exclaimed in delight.


    He immediately flew up and used the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear to carve out the Wind Spirit Stones embedded in the stone wall.


    These Wind Spirit Stones were not artificially embedded but were rare objects formed over years of being tempered by the gale.


    In the cultivation world, spirit stones were commonly divided into three grades: upper, middle, and lower. Supreme-grade spirit stones were already extremely rare.


    The supreme-grade spirit stones circulating today were all relics from ancient times.


    Above supreme-grade spirit stones, there were even rarer attribute spirit stones.


    The conditions for forming attribute spirit stones were more stringent, requiring long-term exposure to attribute forces to have a chance of forming.


    Like these Wind Spirit Stones on the stone wall, they were born from the influence of the black gale.


    But their quantity was limited; he only managed to carve out eight standard-sized spirit stones from the entire stone wall.


    These attribute spirit stones were of little use to him since he hadn''t cultivated any wind attribute techniques or divine powers.


    But for those who had, these stones were priceless, significantly enhancing their power and divine abilities upon refinement.


    After storing the Wind Spirit Stones, he looked towards the depths of the gorge, still unable to see the end.


    Without hesitation, he turned and retraced his steps.


    While he was exploring the Liuhe Sect''s forbidden area, Mr. Mo and the others had almost finished sweeping through the Liuhe Sect.


    Tiger Lord and the others who went to the branch altar also succeeded without any incidents.


    Not only had they seized all the existing resources of the Liuhe Sect, but they also took control of the Liuhe Sect''s various shops, medicinal fields, spiritual mines, and other money trees.


    After annexing the Liuhe Sect''s forces, the Tianluo Sect undoubtedly became the number one sect in the South Sun Kingdom.


    This battle shocked the entire South Sun Kingdom, and for a time, legends about Fang Ling were rampant.


    A few days later, Fang Ling returned to the Black Mountain headquarters with Mr. Mo and the others.


    The 120,000 disciples of the Tianluo Sect also gathered there.


    Fang Ling distributed all the cultivation resources obtained from the Liuhe Sect among them.


    The 120,000 disciples, along with the key figures like Mr. Mo, all received substantial benefits.


    They already held Fang Ling in high regard, and now, with this great favor, he won their hearts even more.


    In front of the Tianluo Sect''s altar, Fang Ling was discussing the details of advancing into the Blood Marsh with Mr. Mo and the others.


    From Mr. Mo, Fang Ling had long known that the mastermind behind this conflict was the Xuantian Hall.


    So, the first thing to do upon entering the Blood Marsh was to eliminate this second-rate force there.


    "In my humble opinion, it is not advisable to move the entire sect at this time," Mr. Mo said.


    "Our sect already has many industries in Nanyang, and now that we''ve annexed the Liuhe Sect, we need some time to stabilize and manage them."


    "Once the situation in Nanyang stabilizes, it will serve as our rear base for expanding into the Blood Marsh, providing a continuous flow of resources and talent."


    "With this foundation, we can fully unleash our potential in the Blood Marsh."


    "For now, it''s best to gather about 800 elite disciples."


    "Taking around 800 people into the Blood Marsh won''t attract too much attention and will make it easier to operate." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Mo makes a valid point," Fang Ling nodded. "Mr. Mo, you will select these 800 people and prepare to head south with me."


    "But before we set out, I think it''s necessary to meet someone."


    "The Sect Master wants to see Emperor Shao, right?" Mr. Mo asked.


    "Exactly!" Fang Ling planned to visit the palace to warn the ruler of the South Sun Kingdom, preventing her from causing trouble in the future.


    "Emperor Shao ascended the throne at a young age and is a woman, but she is very capable," Mr. Mo said.


    "The Nanyang royal family has been revitalized under her rule in recent years."


    "Therefore, Emperor Shao is quite proud and may clash with the Sect Master."


    "Although the Sect Master''s strength is more than enough to kill her, it must not be done!"


    "While Nanyang is a small country, it is under the jurisdiction of the Great Qian Dynasty."


    "She is the Empress of Nanyang, which means she is also part of the Great Qian Dynasty."


    "Harming her would be an affront to the Great Qian Dynasty."


    "The Great Qian Dynasty is a first-rate power in the Southern Dipper Region, with countless experts."


    "Even though the Sect Master has an extraordinary background, they may not be deterred."


    "Even if the Sect Master is fearless, the sect''s hard-earned favorable situation might collapse."


    Fang Ling laughed upon hearing this.


    "Mr. Mo, you worry too much. I have always been kind to others; why would I kill people so easily?"


    "Rest assured, I won''t fight with Emperor Shao."


    Everyone present felt uneasy upon hearing this.


    They thought their Sect Master might not have a clear understanding of himself.


    "I don''t know the way to the palace. Charm Emissary, come with me!" Fang Ling looked at Yun Shuiqing.


    Yun Shuiqing immediately stood up, "Yes, sir!"

 Chapter 37 – Unexpected Emperor Shao

    Yun Shuiqing leaped onto the back of the Nether Beast.


    But before she could steady herself, the Nether Beast suddenly bolted forward at high speed.


    The beast''s rapid start almost threw her off, so she instinctively reached out and grabbed Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling, who was sitting comfortably, suddenly felt Yun Shuiqing pressing against him from behind.


    Especially those two peaks, so elastic, he had never felt anything like it before, and couldn''t help but be secretly startled.


    "Sect Master, I apologize for my rudeness..." Yun Shuiqing, embarrassed, quickly shifted back to create some distance.


    Fang Ling said, "No worries, it''s all this beast''s fault for being so impatient!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and gave the Nether Beast a hard slap.


    The Nether Beast whimpered, seemingly admitting its mistake, but a trace of cunning flashed in its unnoticed eyes.


    "Sect Master, this Emperor Shao is not to be underestimated." The atmosphere was a bit awkward, so Yun Shuiqing tried to change the topic.


    "I''ve met her once; her strength is unfathomable and very terrifying."


    "There''s also something not widely known. Back in the day, Sect Master Mo, at his peak, secretly sparred with her."


    "But the result was unbelievable; Sect Master Mo was suppressed by her in just one move!"


    "If it weren''t for the Sect Master''s wife mentioning it to me once when she was drunk, I wouldn''t have known."


    "Oh?" Fang Ling was somewhat surprised, knowing the former Sect Master''s cultivation level.


    To subdue him in one move, this Emperor Shao''s cultivation far exceeded the rumors; she was definitely beyond the late Phecda Realm.


    "If she has such strength, why hasn''t she unified the cultivation world of the South Sun Kingdom?" Fang Ling asked.


    The sects and family forces in the South Sun Kingdom were very active, while the royal family and court had a very low presence.


    Although the royal family still took the lion''s share in resource allocation, it was heavily diluted by the various forces.


    If he were the ruler of a country and had the power to suppress and subdue domestic forces, he wouldn''t let them run rampant.


    "That, I don''t know," Yun Shuiqing replied. "Emperor Shao is very deep-minded; probably no one in the South Sun Kingdom can understand her."


    The royal city was located at the very center of the South Sun Kingdom, so it wasn''t far from anywhere.


    With the Nether Beast''s speed, they arrived within an hour.


    The royal city was much more bustling than Dragon City, with many powerful auras.


    Especially in the direction of the palace, Fang Ling sensed twenty-one Phecda Realm experts.


    Even more surprising, there was even an early Megrez Realm presence.


    This person''s realm was comparable to his, but he could clearly feel that this person''s vitality was lacking, already in the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, with not many years left to live.


    So this person was definitely not Emperor Shao, perhaps an old eunuch.


    "Sect Master, I won''t accompany you into the palace," Yun Shuiqing said in the marketplace.


    "The Medical Immortal Valley is in the royal city, and it seems Sister Dou is back. I want to invite her out for a stroll."


    "I haven''t wandered around this royal city for years; I really miss it..."


    Fang Ling nodded and let her take the Nether Beast along.


    ...


    After a while, Fang Ling walked to the palace gates but was stopped by the palace guards.


    He didn''t have the patience to wait for the eunuchs to report, intending to sneak in directly to find Emperor Shao.


    But just then, a young palace maid walked towards him with small steps.


    "Are you the new Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect?" the maid asked.


    Fang Ling nodded, "That''s right!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "His Majesty knows you are coming and is waiting in the bedchamber," the maid said.


    "I was ordered to welcome Sect Master Fang!"


    "Oh? She knows I''m coming?" Fang Ling was quite surprised.


    Only the core members of the Tianluo Sect knew about his visit to the palace.


    And it had only been a little over an hour; the speed of information transmission was too fast.


    Or perhaps she had already guessed he would come to find her, which seemed more reasonable to Fang Ling.


    The maid didn''t explain, silently leading the way.


    This maid was a close attendant to the Empress, so they passed unimpeded and soon arrived outside Emperor Shao''s bedchamber.


    "His Majesty is inside; please, Sect Master Fang!"


    The maid gently pushed open the door and invited him in with a bow.


    Fang Ling, suspecting nothing, strode inside.


    As soon as he entered, the maid closed the door behind him.


    He looked up and saw Emperor Shao still on the bed.


    She was lying on her side in a seductive pose, propping her head with one hand.


    Through a layer of golden gauze, her graceful figure was faintly visible, carrying a hint of allure.


    It was the 678th year of Emperor Shao''s reign, and she had ascended the throne at the age of 22.


    So this year, she was exactly seven hundred years old. Fang Ling had expected her to look like an old woman.


    But now it seemed she, like most female cultivators, was also keen on maintaining her youthful appearance.


    What puzzled him more was that he couldn''t sense her cultivation level at all.


    "Sect Master Fang, who exactly are you?" Emperor Shao asked, "Why are you stirring up trouble in my little South Sun Kingdom?"


    Having reigned for many years, her tone carried a natural authority.


    Fang Ling replied, "Stirring up trouble is not accurate; I have always been well-behaved."


    Emperor Shao chuckled, "Over thirty thousand cultivators of the Liuhe Sect died by your hand, and that''s not stirring up trouble?"


    "Sect Master Fang, you are so young yet possess such cultivation; you must be from a prominent family. Why come to this small country..."


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time and still can''t figure it out."


    Fang Ling said, "Not everything in the world can be understood; no need to overthink."


    "I have no particular business here; I''m just about to leave the South Sun Kingdom."


    "But most of my sect members will remain in Nanyang. I hope you won''t make things difficult for them."


    Inside the canopy, Emperor Shao gently shook her head, "No way!"


    "After swallowing the Liuhe Sect, your power is too great and must be suppressed."


    "I can only promise not to massacre your Tianluo Sect members."


    "But at least half of the Liuhe Sect''s former assets must be under my control!"


    "I don''t seem to be negotiating with you," Fang Ling frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Shao''s tone also turned colder, "Neither am I joking."


    Fang Ling understood that if he didn''t teach her a lesson today, she wouldn''t listen.


    He was about to make a move, but Emperor Shao acted first.


    With a wave of her jade hand, the surroundings instantly changed.


    The two were no longer in the dragon court but in a vast, mysterious space.


    "She actually has such means!" Fang Ling was slightly surprised.


    She used a divine power similar to the Saramita Realm, but the independent space she constructed couldn''t compare to the Saramita Realm.


    Opposite him, Emperor Shao walked over barefoot.


    Her aura was overwhelming, and her two peaks were quite magnificent.


    Fang Ling had been down the mountain for some time, and she was definitely the most impressive he had seen.


    Though she was seven hundred years old, she looked like she was in her mid-twenties, with a stunningly beautiful face.


    But her eyes were sharp, full of majesty, giving off an unapproachable vibe.


    "Let''s see the real skills!" Emperor Shao murmured, a powerful aura erupting from her.


    Her ample chest also shook a few times, appearing very elastic.


    "How is this possible?" Fang Ling''s face showed a shocked expression for the first time.


    He actually felt an aura from Emperor Shao comparable to Jin Buhuan!


    But Jin Buhuan was a prodigy of the Golden Horn Clan and blessed with a Companion Spiritual Treasure.


    Emperor Shao was a native of Nanyang, yet she managed to cultivate to such a level in this barren land.

 Chapter 38 – Alioth Midterm Hong Shao

    "Since I was three years old, I began my cultivation journey."


    "At the age of five, I officially stepped into the Dubhe Realm!"


    "At twenty-two, when I ascended the throne, I reached the Merak Realm!"


    "At sixty-eight, I broke through to the Phecda Realm!"


    "At one hundred and forty-eight, I ascended to the Megrez Realm!"


    "At six hundred and twelve, I reached the Alioth Realm!"


    "Now, my realm is at the mid-stage of the Alioth Realm. Fang Sect Master, do you still wish to fight me?" Emperor Shao asked domineeringly.


    "Interesting," Fang Ling smiled. "With such cultivation, why do you still allow those sects and noble families outside to grow unchecked?"


    Emperor Shao replied, "Those are trivial matters. I never cared. I can deal with them anytime I want."


    "The reason for hiding my strength... is merely to deceive those above."


    "Those above? Are you referring to the Great Qian Dynasty?" Fang Ling asked.


    Emperor Shao nodded, "Exactly, them."


    "But your Li family can sit firmly as the ruler of the South Sun Kingdom because of them," Fang Ling couldn''t understand.


    "Do you know how much tribute our South Sun Kingdom has to offer them every year?" Emperor Shao said in a deep voice, "At least twenty billion spirit stones!"


    "They don''t have to do anything, just stretch out their hand, and our South Sun Kingdom has to obediently offer twenty billion spirit stones."


    "Twenty billion spirit stones, do you know how much suffering our people have to endure, how many lives have to be lost to gather that amount!"


    "Every king of the Li family has been furious but dared not speak out..."


    "So I swore from a young age to change all this, and thus I cultivated desperately."


    "Fang Sect Master, do you know why I''m telling you all this?" she asked again.


    Fang Ling shook his head, "No idea."


    Emperor Shao sneered, "Because I''ve already considered you a dead man!"


    "Before meeting you, I still had a sliver of hope, thinking it might not be necessary to kill you."


    "But after a brief interaction, I realized what kind of person you are."


    "If I don''t kill you today, you''ll cause even bigger trouble sooner or later."


    "The more trouble you cause, the more attention the Great Qian Dynasty will pay here, and my years of accumulation might be exposed because of it!"


    "So to prevent such accidents, I can only eliminate you."


    "I''ve had people investigate your identity, but there''s no match for you among the heirs of any major power in the Southern Dipper Region."


    "Just now in my bedchamber, I wasn''t assured and asked again, but from the look in your eyes when you answered, it seemed you weren''t lying."


    "Since you have no background, killing you is no problem."


    "If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being young and arrogant!"


    With that, Emperor Shao flicked her finger towards Fang Ling.


    A wind arrow shot out, sharp and swift.


    With a whoosh, the wind arrow hit Fang Ling''s chest, incredibly fast.


    Emperor Shao thought this strike would be enough to kill Fang Ling, but the result surprised her.


    Fang Ling stood still, taking the hit without any harm.


    "It seems you''re even stronger than I imagined!" Emperor Shao''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she took a deep breath.


    With a wave of her hand, a delicate long sword appeared in her grasp.


    "Ride the Wind and Break the Waves!" she shouted softly, unleashing a sword move.


    This sword, empowered by the force of the wind, was as fast as lightning.


    This novel is available on ".


    Even Fang Ling couldn''t help but nod in admiration at the speed of the sword.


    In terms of speed alone, there were aspects of this sword move worth learning.


    The sword light flashed but didn''t strike Fang Ling.


    In that instant, he used the Divine Movement Step to shift positions, appearing behind Emperor Shao.


    "What a fast movement technique!" Emperor Shao''s face changed slightly, and two gusts of sky-blue wind appeared under her feet.


    She primarily cultivated wind attribute techniques and divine powers, so naturally, she wasn''t lacking in speed.


    This wind-at-feet divine power was her ultimate skill, honed over many years.


    She immediately flashed to the side, distancing herself from Fang Ling.


    "Want to compete in speed with me?" Fang Ling smiled and chased after her.


    The two seemed to be competing, no longer fighting fiercely but comparing speed.


    But Emperor Shao soon gave up, her face turning ashen as she looked at Fang Ling.


    Her hairpin had somehow been taken by Fang Ling. If he had chosen to attack instead of taking the hairpin, she might already be dead...


    "What kind of divine power is that?" she asked.


    "My cultivation is higher than yours, and I''ve practiced the Ripple Step for five hundred years, yet I can''t match you..."


    Fang Ling smiled without answering.


    All his masters had warned him before he left the mountain not to reveal his skills to others, lest he invite trouble.


    In the previous exchange, although Emperor Shao was defeated, she had no intention of stopping.


    She clasped her palms together, unleashing another divine power.


    Fang Ling was instantly trapped in a barrier formed by fierce winds.


    The wind barrier kept compressing, with less and less air inside, making it hard for him to breathe.


    With all the air drawn out, he was in a vacuum state.


    Fang Ling felt uncomfortable, glaring at Emperor Shao.


    "Had enough?" he clenched his fist and punched out.


    The terrifying force shattered everything, even causing visible ripples in the void.


    The wind barrier naturally disintegrated instantly, and the punch''s momentum didn''t diminish, sending Emperor Shao flying.


    Emperor Shao slowly got up, looking at Fang Ling with a severe expression.


    She couldn''t fathom why this young man before her was so ridiculously strong!


    Thinking of her previous confident demeanor, she felt even more ashamed...


    But even if she wasn''t his match, as an emperor, she would never submit.


    Fang Ling saw the defiance in her eyes and was a bit surprised.


    Most people he encountered would submit in awe after witnessing his strength.


    "Still not convinced?" he asked.


    "You clearly aren''t my match, not even able to break through my defense."


    Emperor Shao replied, "You may be strong, but what does that matter to me?"


    "Things have come to this, kill me if you want, why waste words?"


    She snorted coldly and charged at Fang Ling with her sword again.


    But Fang Ling had no intention of killing her, as it would bring trouble.


    As Mr. Mo said, she was the ruler of Nanyang. If something happened to her, the Great Qian Dynasty wouldn''t sit idly by.


    With his current strength, he wasn''t ready to oppose such a hegemonic force.


    Thus, his purpose in coming to the royal city was merely to intimidate Emperor Shao.


    Unexpectedly, it had escalated to this situation.


    But now his goal was almost achieved, enough to make her understand the severity.


    However, her defiance made him slightly displeased.


    "Why not try that move?" he suddenly thought of the Steal Fragrance Finger his Flower Thief Master had mentioned. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He remembered how proud Flower Thief Master looked when he mentioned this move on the mountain.


    He said that with just a light touch of the Steal Fragrance Finger, all women in the world would submit.


    Fang Ling had never tried this move before, and now was a perfect opportunity.


    He twisted his wrist and pointed at Emperor Shao''s slender waist.


    With just that touch, the previously fierce Emperor Shao instantly collapsed to the ground.


    Emperor Shao looked up at Fang Ling with a flushed face, angrily saying, "Shameless!"


    The spring water flows silently, the tree shadows love the gentle sunlight on the water.


    "Flower Master¡¯s finger technique is truly formidable!"


    Fang Ling was still marveling at the effect of the technique, unaware of Emperor Shao''s change.


    But then he froze, as the woman suddenly hugged his leg, her hands climbing up.


    Her eyes turned dreamy and passionate, her small mouth murmuring, seemingly longing for something...

 Chapter 39 – The unexpected turn of events upset me

    Fang Ling originally intended to kick her away.


    But then... he felt something he had never experienced before.


    Growing up in the Frozen Mountain Temple, he knew nothing of these matters and couldn''t help but feel a bit lost.


    After a bout of chaos, Emperor Shao fell into a deep sleep.


    Reflecting on what had just happened, Fang Ling even wondered if he was dreaming.


    He picked up the sleeping Emperor Shao and shattered the barrier she had set up with a wave of his hand.


    The two returned to the Dragon Court. Fang Ling lifted the bed curtain, placed her back on the bed, and covered her with the quilt.


    Then, with a flash, he disappeared.


    It was unclear how much time had passed when Emperor Shao''s long eyelashes fluttered, and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    She clearly remembered what had happened before she fell asleep and clenched her fists in anger.


    "Evil thief, one day you will pay for this!"


    She was so furious that her teeth itched, and she felt utterly humiliated.


    Her eyes were red, and tears shimmered in them.


    She had maintained her purity for seven hundred years, only to have it taken away by his vile means.


    Meanwhile, high above in the clouds.


    Fang Ling had been sitting cross-legged for a long time, finally calming his chaotic thoughts.


    "I never expected the Steal Fragrance Finger to be such a lewd technique. Flower Thief Master has wronged me!" he thought.


    He had come to the royal city intending to teach Emperor Shao a lesson.


    Who would have thought that instead of teaching her a lesson, he...


    "This place is not safe to stay for long; I should head to the Blood Marsh soon..."


    Coming to his senses, he looked down at a certain place in the royal city.


    In an elegant room on the second floor of the Auspicious Residence.


    Yun Shuiqing was drinking and chatting with Dou Qin, feeling quite at ease.


    After a few cups of hot wine, Dou Qin''s cheeks were flushed, adding a different kind of charm to her.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared before them.


    Yun Shuiqing quickly stood up to greet, "Greetings, Sect Master!"


    Dou Qin looked at him but said nothing.


    Fang Ling: "The matter is settled. Let''s go!"


    "Sister Dou, I''ll take my leave first. I didn''t drink to my heart''s content this time; next time, I''ll invite you for a good drink!" Yun Shuiqing said to Dou Qin.


    Dou Qin smiled slightly at her, "Next time, it''s my treat!"


    After a brief farewell, Fang Ling took Yun Shuiqing and left the tavern.


    The two rode the Nether Beast straight back to the main altar at Black Mountain.


    "Sect Master, how did it go?"


    "What was Emperor Shao''s attitude?"


    Behind Fang Ling, Yun Shuiqing asked.


    "Not very smoothly. There might be some minor troubles in the future," Fang Ling replied.


    "Ah? Does that mean Emperor Shao has cultivation equal to yours?" Yun Shuiqing was a bit surprised.


    In the cultivation world, no matter what is discussed, it ultimately comes down to strength.


    So Fang Ling''s response made her think that the two had probably fought to a draw.


    Fang Ling neither confirmed nor denied, remaining silent all the way, unwilling to say more.


    Yun Shuiqing didn''t understand why her Sect Master seemed so preoccupied, but she wisely kept silent all the way.


    Before long, the two returned to the main altar at Black Mountain.


    The eight hundred elite soldiers selected by Mr. Mo were already fully prepared.


    Fang Ling immediately led these eight hundred elite soldiers on the journey to the Blood Marsh.


    Accompanying him on this trip were only Mr. Mo and Eagle Lord Feng Feiyan.


    Yun Shuiqing, the two lords Tiger and Python, and the Water and Fire Guards stayed behind in Nanyang.


    ...


    When the team reached Dragon City, Fang Ling took the opportunity to visit the Bai family.


    Although the Bai family hadn''t truly contributed to the battle between the Tianluo Sect and the Liuhe Sect, they had shown goodwill. Therefore, Fang Ling already considered the Bai family his true friends.


    After a hearty meal, Fang Ling and Bai Jiang took a walk in the garden to digest.


    Looking at the familiar pavilion, he couldn''t help but recall the days when he listened to Bai Ying playing the qin here.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed something strange and asked, "By the way, Master Bai."


    "Why didn''t I see your daughter at the dinner table tonight?"


    "And I seem to... seem to feel her presence is missing. Did she go out?"


    Bai Jiang nodded, "My daughter did go out."


    "A few days ago, an elder from the Tianyin Pavilion passed through Dragon City and happened to hear my daughter playing the qin in the garden."


    "This elder praised my daughter highly, saying she had great talent in music and wanted to take her as a disciple."


    "This elder from the Tianyin Pavilion has unfathomable cultivation. Even if I wanted to refuse, I probably couldn''t."


    "So, my daughter left with this elder from the Tianyin Pavilion, and who knows when she will return."


    "Your daughter indeed has a unique talent in music. Going to the Tianyin Pavilion is a good opportunity for her to showcase her skills," Fang Ling said.


    After leaving the Humble Hut of the Zhao family, he hadn''t stopped studying. Whenever he had time, he would pick up a book.


    Therefore, he now had a better understanding of the Southern Dipper Region and even the entire Eight Regions.


    The Tianyin Pavilion was a top-tier force in the Southern Dipper Region, comparable to the Great Qian Dynasty.


    Bai Ying becoming a disciple of an elder from the Tianyin Pavilion would surely have a bright future.


    "Ah! If I had a choice, I would rather have her stay at home," Bai Jiang sighed.


    "Living a peaceful life is actually very good. Wandering outside inevitably brings worry and fear."


    "The Tianyin Pavilion has deep foundations. I believe Miss Bai should be able to live well there. Master Bai, you need not worry," Fang Ling said with a smile.


    "Let''s hope so," Bai Jiang replied, "By the way, Sect Master Fang, since you are going to the Blood Marsh, could you do my Bai family a favor?"


    "Please, Master Bai, speak!" Fang Ling did not refuse.


    "It''s like this: years ago, a master craftsman from the Blood Marsh passed through Dragon City. My Bai family commissioned him to forge a family heirloom."


    "However, at that time, my Bai family still owed part of the payment. The agreed repayment period is up in three months."


    "We have already gathered the payment. Originally, my brother and I planned to make the trip ourselves."


    "But that place is dangerous... and we are not confident of returning unscathed."


    "Since Sect Master Fang is going to the Blood Marsh, could you help us deliver it?"


    "A small matter. Who is this master craftsman? How do I find him when I get to the Blood Marsh?" Fang Ling asked.


    Bai Jiang: "This master is very famous, known as the Thousand Mechanisms Divine Craftsman. He runs a shop in the Blood Marsh called the Heavenly Artifacts Workshop."


    "When Sect Master Fang arrives there, it shouldn''t be hard to find him."


    "Alright, I remember!" Fang Ling nodded.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Fang! The payment is with me..."


    Bai Jiang quickly took a storage bag from his waist and handed it to Fang Ling. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling only stayed at the Bai family for one night and set off again early the next morning.


    "Mr. Mo, have you ever heard of someone known as the Thousand Mechanisms Divine Craftsman?" Fang Ling asked Mo Tong beside him.


    Mo Tong had stayed in the Blood Marsh for two hundred years, so he certainly knew.


    "This person is the top craftsman in the Blood Marsh and very mysterious. No one has ever seen his true face," he replied.


    "Because he always appears as a puppet, it''s a mystery whether his true body is in the Blood Marsh."


    "Sect Master, are you mentioning him because you have some good materials that need crafting?"


    Fang Ling shook his head, "No, I''m just helping the Bai family deliver a payment to him."


    "I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll go ahead to the Blood Marsh to scout."

 Chapter 40 – Infinite city massacre

    The Blood Marsh is composed of thirty-six major cities.


    Each city''s scale is no less than that of Dragon City.


    Among these thirty-six cities, there are nine particularly special main cities. Even the smallest of the nine can be compared to the royal cities of the three surrounding kingdoms.


    As for the middle three and the top three cities, they are even more terrifying, with countless old monsters residing within.


    At this moment, in one of the nine main cities, Boundless City.


    Boundless City is one of the lower three cities, and its commerce is particularly prosperous, making it the most bustling among the nine main cities.


    In the lively marketplace, people come and go.


    But every now and then, bloody conflicts break out.


    The Blood Marsh is a place where no rules apply; here, you can kill, rape, and plunder at will.


    But all of this is predicated on having enough strength to do these things without getting killed.


    Anyone daring to set up a stall or open a shop here is a ruthless individual among ruthless individuals.


    In a treasure pavilion specializing in clothing, a beautiful woman was admiring the stockings on her legs with delight.


    "Granny, look at this!" The woman smiled at the old woman beside her.


    "It''s said that female cultivators in the Central Divine Region love to pair their outfits with these stockings, claiming they create the perfect leg shape."


    "They used to sell them in the Jade Kingdom too, but later the royal family banned them, saying they were indecent."


    "Alas! Our Jade Kingdom is great in every way, except it''s too conservative."


    "Look at this small borderland, the customs here are even more open than ours. I saw many female cultivators wearing them along the way."


    Granny Yu shook her head disdainfully, "Unacceptable."


    "If the family head finds out, he would order you to destroy these immediately."


    "But they are indeed interesting. You look even more enchanting wearing them, Miss."


    "If any man sees you, he''ll be so mesmerized he won''t be able to move."


    The woman smiled slyly, "Don''t worry, Granny, I wouldn''t dare wear them home."


    "But buying a few pairs to keep in my storage ring is fine; no one else can see them anyway."


    "I''ll just wear them occasionally when no one''s around to make my legs even more perfect!"


    Granny Yu said no more. On this trip, the things they shouldn''t have bought were countless, and she couldn''t stop them.


    This master and servant pair were none other than Shangguan Haiyue and Granny Yu, who had once crossed paths with Fang Ling in the ancient abandoned mine.


    After staying at the Bai family for a few days to recuperate, they quietly left.


    Later, they wandered to the Blood Marsh. Although chaotic, it was more exciting than the South Sun Kingdom.


    Since arriving, Shangguan Haiyue had visited several cities and showed no intention of leaving the Blood Marsh.


    "I''ll go pay..." Granny Yu murmured, turning to leave the exclusive fitting room.


    After she left, Shangguan Haiyue continued to admire herself in the bronze mirror, feeling pleased.


    "Someone as beautiful as me, I wonder which bastard will get lucky in the future," she muttered narcissistically.


    Suddenly, Granny Yu returned.


    She had just left, and now she was back, leaving Shangguan Haiyue puzzled.


    "Granny, why are you back so quickly?" she asked.


    Granny Yu''s face was grave as she said, "Miss, quickly take off the stockings, we need to leave. Boundless City is no longer safe."


    "Huh?" Shangguan Haiyue was surprised, but she always listened to Granny Yu and immediately took off the white stockings.


    "What happened? Did someone from home track us to Boundless City?"


    "No," Granny Yu shook her head.


    "If it''s not that, then it''s nothing serious," Shangguan Haiyue laughed, secretly relieved.


    "No, we''re in great danger!" Granny Yu said sternly.


    "I heard someone say a great demon has entered the city."


    "This guy kills anyone he sees, slaughtering his way in from the east gate, and no one can stop him."


    "Several well-known figures in the city have already died by his sword."


    "Judging by the situation, this sudden appearance of the great demon is aiming to massacre the city!"


    "If we don''t leave now, we''ll be in danger."


    "Boundless City is one of the lower three cities. For this guy to dare do this, he must either be crazy or possess terrifying strength. I''m likely no match for him."


    "Someone wants to massacre the city?" Shangguan Haiyue''s eyes widened in shock.


    Although the Blood Marsh was filled with desperados, none were soft-hearted.


    But this level of madness was beyond her imagination.


    The two stopped talking and hurried downstairs.


    Shangguan Haiyue still clutched a storage bag, planning to throw it to the shopkeeper as they left to buy all the white stockings she had just tried on.


    But downstairs, there was no one left. The shopkeeper, valuing his life, had abandoned the shop and fled.


    ...


    In the center of the city, Fang Ling, with a sword in hand, was in a killing frenzy.


    In just a quarter of an hour, ten thousand souls had perished by his sword.


    The Blood Marsh was unlike other places; elsewhere, he wouldn''t dare be so wanton.


    Because those countries were not as simple as they appeared.


    Like the South Sun Kingdom, which had the Great Qian Dynasty as its backing.


    If he massacred a city in South Sun, it would bring great trouble.


    But in the lawless Blood Marsh, it didn''t matter.


    "Oh my, why are you so angry, sir?"


    At this moment, a beautiful woman approached.


    She swayed her seductive hips, dressed extremely boldly.


    Her round, white steamed buns were half-exposed, almost bursting out, catching everyone''s eye.


    But despite her flirtatious appearance, her cultivation was astonishingly strong.


    She was at the peak of the Megrez Realm!


    In the South Sun Kingdom, she could walk sideways.


    "I am Tao Erniang. You must have heard of me."


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "[pawread.c????m]"


    "In Boundless City, I''m one of the top figures."


    "Come with me obediently, and I''ll take you to a good place."


    "There, I''ll personally help you cool off, ensuring your satisfaction."


    "Young men naturally have a lot of fire, but you can''t be so violent..."


    "Look at you, how many people have you killed since entering the city?"


    Tao Erniang reached Fang Ling''s side, lifting her hand to affectionately place it on his shoulder, whispering sweetly in his ear.


    If anyone else dared to be so presumptuous in Boundless City, Tao Erniang would have drained them dry long ago.


    But she had been observing Fang Ling for a long time, unsure of his strength, so she decided to calm him down in another way.


    Fang Ling said nothing, and suddenly, golden flames ignited on his body.


    The golden flames spread from Tao Erniang''s smooth hand to her entire body, instantly burning her to death.


    She didn''t even have time to scream...


    The experts of Boundless City, who had been watching from the shadows, felt their hearts skip a beat, sensing imminent death. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Where did this great demon come from?"


    Those who had initially planned to suppress Fang Ling now ran the fastest, wishing they had two more legs.

 Chapter 41 – The boundless city is soaked in blood

    "Saramita Realm!"


    Seeing the cultivators in Boundless City fleeing so quickly, Fang Ling decided to directly use his Divine Power to envelop the entire city.


    The reason he didn''t use the Saramita Realm from the start was that maintaining the barrier consumed a lot of spiritual energy.


    Earlier, he wasn''t sure what level of experts were in Boundless City and didn''t dare to waste his energy recklessly.


    But after the seductive Tao Erniang appeared, he had a clearer picture in his mind.


    A golden domain separated Boundless City from the original world.


    This made the cultivators who hadn''t escaped the city feel utterly desperate and terrified.


    "What is this? Let me out!"


    "Everyone, don''t panic. If we attack together, we can definitely break it!"


    The frenzied crowd attacked the barrier madly, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t even cause a ripple.


    "No, our attacks are too scattered. We should focus on one point."


    "I don''t believe this barrier is that strong. We have tens of thousands of people; we can break it!"


    From behind, the sounds of killing grew closer, making them even more frantic.


    In the chaotic crowd, two people stood out.


    They were separated from the crowd, and no one dared to approach them.


    The cold corpses on the ground were the reason no one dared to come near.


    In the chaos of Boundless City, Granny Yu didn''t want her young lady to be pushed and harassed by this rabble, so she killed anyone who dared to approach.


    "Granny, can you break this barrier?" Shangguan Haiyue was also a bit panicked.


    She had finally come out to experience the joys of life and didn''t want to die here so soon.


    "Let me try again!" The old woman said solemnly, a rose-colored longsword appearing in her hand.


    She secretly gathered her strength and then swung the longsword at the barrier, unleashing a powerful sword move.


    But when the sword light hit the barrier, it didn''t achieve anything, not even causing a tremor.


    "With my mid-Alioth Realm cultivation, I can''t even shake this barrier."


    "The abilities of that killing demon are formidable. If we were to fight, I wouldn''t last even one round against him," the old woman said solemnly.


    "For now, we can only hope to rely on the prestige of our Shangguan Family to ask for a way out..."


    "However, this person wants to massacre the city; his demonic nature is deep. He probably won''t agree..."


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been so willful, you wouldn''t be dragged into this," Shangguan Haiyue said, looking at the old woman, her eyes filled with sorrow.


    "You''ve long advised me to leave alone, but I was unwilling. This can''t be blamed on you," Granny Yu said with a smile.


    Shangguan Haiyue had no mother since she was young, and Granny Yu had helped raise her.


    In her eyes, her young lady was like her own granddaughter, their bond thicker than blood.


    "Let''s go! Let''s meet this great demon."


    "I want to see what kind of ruthless character has emerged from the Blood Marsh."


    She said, flying towards the place where the sounds of killing were the loudest in the city, with Shangguan Haiyue quickly following.


    On the other side, in a street in the city.


    Fang Ling moved through the crowd with an indifferent expression, like a ghost.


    His hair was already dyed red by the splattered blood, making him look particularly eerie.


    The Life-Bound Blood Sword in his hand emitted a tangible killing intent, directly killing some weaker cultivators.


    Suddenly, in the midst of his killing spree, Fang Ling stopped and looked up abruptly.


    The reason he stopped was that he sensed two somewhat familiar auras.


    "Fang Ling?" In mid-air, Shangguan Haiyue, standing behind the old woman, widened her eyes in shock.


    "How could it be you? Have you gone mad?"


    Although Fang Ling had always seemed unfeeling and cold in her impression.


    She never expected that the demon slaughtering in Boundless City would be him!


    What was even harder for her to accept was that Fang Ling had once saved her and Granny Yu''s lives; he was their benefactor.


    "Granny, has Young Master Fang been possessed?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How could he turn out like this?"


    Shangguan Haiyue looked at the old woman beside her and quickly asked.


    Granny Yu gently shook her head. She had lived for three thousand years, experienced many things, and seen many people.


    She could tell at a glance that Fang Ling''s mind was clear; he wasn''t being controlled, nor had he gone mad.


    His mental state was normal; he was just practicing demonic arts!


    She didn''t respond to Shangguan Haiyue but instead spoke to Fang Ling: "Young Master Fang."


    "My lady and I accidentally entered this city. Could you grant us a favor and let us leave?"


    "My lady and I are willing to swear a Heart Demon Oath to never reveal what happened here."


    A Heart Demon Oath was not something any cultivator would take lightly.


    If they broke the oath, they would suffer a backlash at critical moments in their cultivation, preventing them from advancing for life.


    The Shangguan Family had deep roots, and Fang Ling didn''t want to provoke them unnecessarily, so he nodded lightly.


    Seeing this, the old woman secretly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately swore the Heart Demon Oath in front of Fang Ling.


    However, Shangguan Haiyue behind her remained silent, and Fang Ling immediately looked at her.


    "My lady, this is the only way to escape now..." The old woman quickly tugged at her sleeve, softly reminding her.


    Shangguan Haiyue took a deep breath and had no choice but to swear the Heart Demon Oath, promising not to spread what happened here.


    After they swore the Heart Demon Oath, Fang Ling teleported them out of the Saramita Realm.


    In the Saramita Realm, he was the sole ruler, controlling the entry and exit of all beings with ease.


    After sending out the master and servant from the Shangguan Family, Fang Ling continued his slaughter.


    The entire city was stained with blood, and the scent of fear and despair permeated everywhere.


    "Young man, stop!"


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    At this moment, an old man in a black robe slowly walked out from the end of the street.


    This old man also knew a Divine Power to conceal his aura, so Fang Ling couldn''t sense his realm.


    "I am Nantian Hui, once known as the Witch Daoist."


    "I''ve been living in seclusion in Boundless City for three thousand years."


    "I''ve seen all kinds of vicious people, but someone as brutal as you is a first."


    "Although the Blood Marsh is a lawless place, it can''t tolerate you slaughtering the city to practice your skills."


    "If you stop now and leave Boundless City, I can pretend I didn''t see anything."


    The Witch Daoist spoke with his hands behind his back, looking ancient and dignified.


    He was over five thousand years old and didn''t believe that with his five thousand years of cultivation, he couldn''t suppress a young man.


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    "If you let me eat you to practice, I''ll leave," Fang Ling replied.


    Hearing this, the Witch Daoist snorted coldly: "Young man, you''re too arrogant!"


    "You want to eat me? Can you even chew my old bones?"


    A staff appeared in the Witch Daoist''s hand, and he pointed it at Fang Ling, shooting out a gray light.


    The beam hit Fang Ling, but it seemed to have no effect.


    However, the Witch Daoist wasn''t surprised at all; instead, he laughed.


    "You''ve underestimated me and have already fallen into my witchcraft."


    "In no time, you''ll die miserably in front of me!"

 Chapter 42 – The curse of the poison of witchcraft seeks death

    ```


    "Your poison is quite interesting..." Fang Ling was slightly surprised.


    This was the first time he had encountered a poison-using cultivator since descending the mountain.


    The Witch Daoist''s poison was different from the ones he had cultivated since childhood; it specifically targeted the soul!


    He had heard Fat Master say that there were two types of poison in the world.


    One was medicinal poison, and the other was witchcraft poison.


    Medicinal poison was the most common, mainly targeting the physical body.


    Witchcraft poison, however, was very rare, an ancient art specifically targeting the soul.


    At this moment, the witchcraft poison continuously attacked his soul, trying to break through a protective barrier.


    But that barrier had been set up by the white-browed old monk years ago to protect his soul from being obliterated by the Heart of the Demon Ancestor.


    Its sturdiness was beyond question; even this ancient witchcraft poison couldn''t break through.


    "One, two, three..." The Witch Daoist counted to himself but immediately sensed something was wrong.


    "Impossible, why aren''t you dead yet?" He involuntarily took a step back, his face filled with shock.


    "Actually, you''re not the only one skilled in poison." Fang Ling smiled, releasing a colorless and odorless poison.


    The poison quickly spread, instantly killing those nearby.


    Seeing the situation turn against him, the Witch Daoist tried to flee but screamed in agony, collapsing to the ground and writhing in pain.


    His old face swelled up, his skin turned an eerie purple.


    Blood oozed from his seven orifices, and his body stiffened.


    "How can someone so young have such profound poison skills?" The Witch Daoist''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Although he primarily cultivated ancient witchcraft poison, he hadn''t neglected medicinal poison and had deep expertise in it as well.


    But he had no defense against the poison Fang Ling released; his own anti-poison barrier crumbled instantly.


    "So my poison skills are this powerful..." Fang Ling was somewhat surprised to see the Witch Daoist on the brink of death.


    "It seems Fat Master''s poisonous insects are even more formidable than I thought..."


    The Witch Daoist''s cultivation was not low; he was at the early stage of Alioth.


    Moreover, he had lived for thousands of years, his poison skills undoubtedly profound.


    Yet such a poison cultivator was crushed by Fang Ling''s mere decade of cultivation.


    "Young brat, it seems I''ve fallen into your hands."


    "But don''t think you''ll have it easy; I''ve prepared a parting gift for you!"


    The Witch Daoist, who had been lying on the ground dying, suddenly sprang up like a carp.


    But he stood unsteadily, staggering as if he could collapse at any moment.


    Fang Ling didn''t know what other tricks he had, but he wasn''t foolish enough to stand there and wait.


    With a swift motion, he chopped the Witch Daoist into pieces.


    "You think you can escape like this? Dream on!"


    "This is an ancient forbidden spell, the Death Wish Curse, cast with my life as the sacrifice."


    "No matter how strong your soul is, no matter how exquisite your divine powers are, you can''t evade it."


    "The Death Wish Curse, the Death Wish Curse, is meant to make you wish for death but be unable to die!"


    "Hahaha! I''ll be waiting for you in the underworld!"


    Although the Witch Daoist''s body was chopped into pieces, Fang Ling still heard his voice.


    A blood curse formed, ignoring time and space, piercing through the barrier constructed by the Golden Soul Spell, and imprinted itself on Fang Ling''s soul.


    The moment the blood curse entered his soul, Fang Ling nearly fainted from the pain.


    This pain was far more terrifying than the heart-wrenching nightmares he had as a child.


    "Even Grandmaster''s Golden Soul Spell couldn''t block it..." Fang Ling half-knelt on the ground, clutching his almost-exploding head.


    "Look, the demon is injured!"


    "Quick! While he''s down, kill him!"


    "Charge! We have nothing to lose, let''s take him down with us!"


    The nearby cultivators, watching the battle, responded in unison, charging at Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling, whose soul felt like it was splitting, lifted his head, his face twisted in agony.


    He gripped his Life-Bound Blood Sword again and looked at the crowd.


    Fang Ling''s crazed appearance made many people hesitate, screaming and abandoning their swords to flee.


    But some still attacked him.


    "Damn, this demon''s body is too strong, we can''t break his defense."


    A sword cultivator stared at his shattered sword in disbelief.


    But the next moment, he was split in half, the scene gruesome.


    Fang Ling swung his sword, killing all around him. He found that during the slaughter, the pain in his soul eased somewhat.


    Or perhaps it wasn''t the killing, but the distraction that slightly alleviated the pain.


    He didn''t know how long it had been, but the ancient city finally fell silent again, deathly quiet.


    Fang Ling thrust his Life-Bound Blood Sword into the ground, letting it absorb the blood fiend energy.


    Then he looked up and began to devour the life essence.


    The starlit life essence condensed into a river of stars, which he swallowed in one gulp.


    His body began to swell, turning into a three-meter-tall giant in an instant.


    To read the uncut version, go to pawread dot com.


    But in the next moment, he reverted to his original form.


    Only his skin looked different, turning a dark red.


    "The Gluttony Divine Art has finally reached the entry stage..." Fang Ling looked at his dark red skin and nodded to himself.


    Master Manzi had said that when his body began to mutate, the divine art had truly reached the entry stage.


    At this moment, Fang Ling felt an endless surge of power. If a mountain stood before him, he felt he could shatter it with one punch.


    He roared, and his crimson skin began to fade, returning to its normal color.


    He could clearly feel his strength diminishing somewhat.


    "That must be what Master Manzi called the Demon Prison Body."


    "After transforming into the Demon Prison Body, the physical body is greatly enhanced, but rationality and consciousness are suppressed."


    Despite the increase in strength, Fang Ling felt no joy.


    Because the Witch Daoist''s Death Wish Curse truly made him wish for death but unable to die.


    He didn''t know how to alleviate the soul-wrenching pain; the trip to Boundless City felt like a loss. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Blood Sword continued to absorb the blood fiend energy of the city''s millions of cultivators, its aura growing more terrifying.


    Black patterns began to appear on the Blood Sword, adding a layer of mystery to the once plain sword.


    "These must be the blood fiend patterns Sword Master mentioned. When the blood fiend energy condenses to a certain extent, these Dao patterns are born."


    "Ordinary people with unstable minds would be affected by the blood fiend patterns, feeling as if they were in a sea of corpses and blood, ultimately dying of fright."


    Fang Ling murmured, pulling out the Blood Sword and slowly walking towards the east gate.


    He had finished his cultivation; the city was now nothing but white bones...


    Not long after Fang Ling left Boundless City, two figures appeared in the sky above.


    "Miss, although this person once did us a favor."


    "We should still keep our distance from him; his demonic nature is too strong..."


    The old woman shook her head, looking at the ground full of bones.


    Shangguan Haiyue gazed in the direction Fang Ling had left, murmuring, "Because he once saved me, I want to save him once too."


    "I must pull him out of the abyss, or he will meet a terrible end."


    "But with my abilities, I definitely can''t help him..."


    "But a few days ago, we met Purple Bamboo Abbess in Chess City. With her skills, she can surely help Fang Ling turn over a new leaf!"


    "Purple Bamboo Abbess?" The old woman nodded, "If it''s her, then perhaps..."


    ```

 Chapter 43 – Abbess Purple Bamboo of Tianjing An

    Not far from Boundless City, in a desolate mountain range.


    Fang Ling sat cross-legged on the yellowing grass, veins bulging on his forehead, and cold sweat drenching his clothes.


    After leaving Boundless City, he had planned to head straight to Feather City.


    Mr. Mo''s forces in the Blood Marsh were entrenched in Feather City.


    But he hadn''t gone far before he couldn''t endure it any longer.


    He had underestimated the power of the Death Wish Curse, which grew stronger over time.


    He was already suffering from the soul-splitting pain, and now the agony had doubled.


    He couldn''t imagine how much worse it would get in the future; it would truly drive a person mad, making them wish for death.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, a hint of helplessness flashing through them.


    He had tried every method he could think of, but still couldn''t break the Death Wish Curse.


    "Now, I can only return to the Frozen Mountain Temple and perhaps ask a few masters for help," he muttered.


    He had originally planned to make a name for himself before returning to the Frozen Mountain Temple.


    But now he had no other choice; he didn''t want to endure this pain day and night.


    In this state, he couldn''t rest, let alone cultivate in peace.


    He stood up, ready to return to the South Sun Kingdom alone.


    But suddenly, he heard a noise behind him.


    Turning around, he saw a strange woman behind him.


    The woman wore simple clothes, her face devoid of any makeup, exuding a serene elegance.


    In her right hand, she held a white jade bottle with several fresh willow branches inside, their purpose unknown.


    Though plain, her face was exceptionally beautiful, a natural beauty without the need for adornment.


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    "My Dao name is Purple Bamboo, the sixth elder of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery."


    "Some days ago, I observed the celestial phenomena at night and saw a malevolent star appear in the southern lands."


    "So I left the Pure Bamboo Nunnery to travel here, hoping to convert the malevolent star and reduce the sins in the world."


    "I came from Boundless City, pitying the millions of cultivators who have all become unclaimed bones..."


    "Benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless; turn back, and you will find the shore."


    "Let me help you wash away your sins and purify your soul..."


    Purple Bamboo Abbess looked at Fang Ling with sincere eyes, speaking softly.


    Hearing she was an elder of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery, Fang Ling became wary.


    In the Southern Dipper Region, the Buddhist sects were numerous, but two places were the most prosperous.


    One was the Pu Long Temple, filled with monks.


    The other was the Pure Bamboo Nunnery, filled with nuns.


    The strength of Pu Long Temple and Pure Bamboo Nunnery was on par, making them the two holy lands of Buddhism in the Southern Dipper Region.


    "Not interested, I just want to go home..." Fang Ling turned and disappeared in an instant.


    The pressure from Purple Bamboo Abbess was immense; her strength must be terrifying.


    In his current state, he couldn''t be her opponent and could only choose to avoid her.


    But what made him uneasy was that even though he had used the Divine Movement Step to run far away, he still felt her presence behind him.


    He couldn''t shake off her aura.


    "Amitabha Buddha!"


    "Benefactor, do not fear me; I am compassionate and will not harm you!"


    Suddenly, Purple Bamboo Abbess appeared in front of him, looking at him indifferently.


    Fang Ling stopped, knowing that with his current speed, he couldn''t escape from her.


    "Abbess, how do you plan to help me?" Fang Ling asked.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess said calmly, "Benefactor, your heavy killing intent and deep demonic roots are all due to this demonic art."


    "So I must abolish it; this is the only way to save you from the root."


    "If the demonic art is not removed, you will remain in that abyss of despair for life."


    "Additionally, your body is filled with malevolent energy; you need to stay by my side so I can slowly dissolve it with supreme Buddhist teachings."


    "Then, by practicing some Buddhist scriptures, you can completely escape this endless abyss."


    "You want to abolish my powers?" Fang Ling''s expression darkened.


    His Blood Sword and Gluttony Divine Art had just made some progress, and they were taught by his two masters. How could he easily give them up?


    Purple Bamboo Abbess put away the white jade bottle, then clasped her hands together, chanting, "Amitabha Buddha! I do this only to save you."


    Fang Ling retorted, "I''m fine; I don''t need your unnecessary concern."


    "If you have time, go save others; don''t bother me!"


    Purple Bamboo Abbess smiled, "If you remain obstinate, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "For the sake of the world and to save you, I have no choice but to be forceful."


    "Abbess, you speak of compassion, but I am suffering now. Can you help alleviate it first?" Fang Ling asked earnestly.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess''s eyelashes fluttered, and a strange blue light appeared in her eyes.


    Her previously calm face showed a hint of surprise, "A witch''s curse?"


    Fang Ling nodded, "This is the Death Wish Curse. Those afflicted suffer worse than death."


    "I endure soul-tearing pain every moment, and it only gets worse..."


    "The Death Wish Curse!" Purple Bamboo Abbess''s eyes widened, clearly recognizing the curse.


    "Amitabha Buddha! But the root of all this is still you, Benefactor."


    "Past actions have led to present consequences."


    "Though you suffer from the curse, the one who cast it is already gone..."


    "Abbess, you seem knowledgeable about ancient witch curses. Can you save me from this suffering?" Fang Ling asked again.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess closed her eyes, seemingly hesitant.


    But at that moment, Fang Ling suddenly acted.


    "Saramita Realm!" He used this divine power to trap Purple Bamboo Abbess.


    Explore the extended edition on pawread dot com.


    The Saramita Realm wasn''t just for killing; it was also excellent for escaping. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since he only needed to trap her, the barrier he created wasn''t large and didn''t consume much spiritual power.


    It was enough for him to escape a long distance and shake off this nun.


    "Abbess, I must take my leave!" He said and disappeared immediately.


    Inside the Saramita Realm, Purple Bamboo Abbess looked around the barrier in shock.


    "Who is this person? How does he know our Buddhist supreme divine power?"


    "The Saramita Realm is one of the ten great Buddhist divine powers. At its deepest level, it can even create a Buddha''s kingdom."


    "Such a divine power, neither our Pure Bamboo Nunnery nor Pu Long Temple possesses. Where did he learn it?"


    She took a deep breath, looking in the direction Fang Ling had disappeared.


    Initially, she only wanted to convert Fang Ling.


    But now, she wanted to obtain this supreme Buddhist divine power from him.


    ...


    Fang Ling endured the pain, flying through the clouds.


    "I should have brought the Nether Beast with me; riding it would be faster..." he muttered.


    "Though Purple Bamboo Abbess''s cultivation far surpasses mine, as long as we''re still in the martial realm, she can''t break the Saramita Realm!"


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" But in an instant, he was dumbfounded.


    "The Saramita Realm is intact, not broken. How did she..."


    Purple Bamboo Abbess had caught up, suddenly appearing in front of him.


    She looked at Fang Ling and said calmly, "Amitabha Buddha! The one you trapped was merely a lotus platform manifestation."


    "To think you know our Buddhist divine power, where did you learn it?"

 Chapter 44 – Unprecedented formidable enemy

    "Abbess, we have no past grievances, nor recent enmity. Why must you pursue me so relentlessly?" Fang Ling''s brows furrowed as he saw her giving chase.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess replied, "If you tell me the cultivation method of the Saramita Realm, I will let you go today!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling laughed at her words, "You hypocritical nun, coveting my divine power."


    "Weren''t you just preaching righteousness, urging me to reform?"


    "And now, for the sake of this divine power, you''re willing to let me go. Truly..."


    A blush crept onto Purple Bamboo Abbess''s fair face, seemingly embarrassed by Fang Ling''s words.


    She realized she had become obsessed, her mind entirely fixated on that divine power.


    But it was one of the legendary ten divine powers of Buddhism. If she could obtain it, her future...


    "Amitabha Buddha! It is true that I have succumbed to greed, but... so what?" A slight smirk appeared on Purple Bamboo Abbess''s lips.


    At this moment, she seemed somewhat sinister, a stark contrast to her previous humble and compassionate demeanor.


    "You wretch! Killing people to enhance your cultivation, you deserve to die a thousand, ten thousand times over!"


    "Today, I will act on behalf of the heavens and the millions of cultivators in Boundless City to rid the world of you, this wretch!"


    She shouted angrily, and a golden Buddhist wheel slowly rose behind her, accompanied by a surge of pure and powerful energy sweeping in all directions.


    Fang Ling''s face darkened, his body tensed.


    This wicked nun''s cultivation was incredibly high, even more terrifying than Fairy Li Jiang whom he had encountered in Wind Stone Gorge.


    "I am but a humble nun, with a cultivation at the late stage of the Alkaid Realm!"


    "If you repent now, I can still forgive you and save you from this sea of suffering!"


    Purple Bamboo Abbess''s voice was sharp as she looked at Fang Ling.


    Seeing no response from Fang Ling, she snorted coldly, "Stubborn fool!"


    "Buddha''s Light Shines, Thousand-Handed Guanyin!" She sat cross-legged, and a Guanyin manifestation appeared behind her.


    The manifestation''s eyes suddenly opened, gazing at Fang Ling.


    Simultaneously, it raised its hand to suppress him.


    In an instant, a thousand Guanyin hands descended upon Fang Ling, with an overwhelming force.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess''s cultivation was too high; even Fang Ling dared not take this move head-on.


    He was about to use the Divine Movement Step to distance himself from Purple Bamboo Abbess, but suddenly found himself unable to move.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess had unleashed two divine powers at once.


    Under the illumination of the Buddha''s light, he couldn''t even move a finger, and even his internal spiritual power was sealed.


    At this moment, he could only watch helplessly as thousands of Buddha hands descended upon him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He was struck down to the ground by the Buddha hands, the terrifying force causing the ground to sink.


    Countless palm prints were imprinted in the area, creating a spectacular sight.


    In the clouds, Purple Bamboo Abbess clasped her hands together, eyes closed, "Amitabha Buddha!"


    "This wretch''s sins are boundless. By granting him salvation, I have accrued boundless merit."


    She then slowly opened her eyes and approached the flattened Fang Ling.


    She raised her hand, about to use a divine power to read Fang Ling''s memory and obtain the cultivation method of the Saramita Realm.


    But at that moment, Fang Ling, who had been flattened into a pulp, suddenly revived!


    His flesh and blood regenerated instantly, and he pointed a finger at Purple Bamboo Abbess''s waist.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess gasped, immediately sensing something wrong with that finger.


    "Wretch!" She roared in anger, slapping towards Fang Ling, "Diamond Wisdom Palm!"


    "Galaxy Infinite Fist!" Fang Ling retaliated with a punch.


    Fist met palm, and Fang Ling was sent flying.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess also took a small step back.


    She looked at Fang Ling in astonishment, her heart filled with shock.


    "This little wretch''s cultivation isn''t high, only at the early stage of the Megrez Realm."


    "But his physical body is extraordinary, able to withstand my palm strike!"


    Fang Ling, who had been sent flying, spat out three mouthfuls of blood before stabilizing his breath.


    The difference in their cultivation was too vast. If not for his near-immortal body, he would have died under the Thousand-Handed Guanyin.


    And that Diamond Wisdom Palm had almost taken his life.


    At this moment, his Indestructible Heart was pounding furiously, operating at full capacity.


    "The Galaxy Infinite Fist only made her take a small step back. It seems even the Sword Demon''s Three Styles won''t pose a threat to her."


    "Let''s try this move!" He stood up, a Companion Spiritual Treasure, the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear, forming in his hand.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from "pawread dot com".


    "Kill!" He shouted angrily, unleashing the deadly weapon.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess was surprised to see it.


    With her experience, she could naturally sense that this weapon possessed innate energy, likely a Companion Spiritual Treasure.


    "Golden Light Mantra!" Purple Bamboo Abbess chanted, her body glowing with golden light.


    The Golden Light Mantra was an extremely powerful defensive divine power, offering near-impenetrable defense.


    The Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear charged forward, but she raised her jade-like hand to block it.


    The spear, which had always been unstoppable, was blocked by Purple Bamboo Abbess.


    "You wretch, you have some skills."


    "If I don''t eliminate you today, you will become a great scourge for the Southern Dipper Region!"


    Purple Bamboo Abbess was about to use her ultimate skill, but her fair face suddenly turned purple, and she staggered, almost falling.


    "This is... poison?" She quickly circulated her energy to suppress the toxin.


    Fang Ling had known from the start that the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear wouldn''t harm her, so he had used it as a carrier.


    The real killing move was the poison he had cultivated since childhood, which he had concentrated on the spear tip.


    Although Purple Bamboo Abbess''s realm was high, Fang Ling didn''t believe she could withstand the poison.


    First, she was hit by the Steal Fragrance Finger, and now she was poisoned.


    At this moment, Purple Bamboo Abbess was too preoccupied to care about anything else.


    Fang Ling didn''t take this opportunity to escape but charged straight at her.


    She had set her sights on the Saramita Realm. If he didn''t kill her, there would be endless trouble.


    "Manji True Art!"


    A radiant Buddha wheel appeared behind him, even more dazzling than the one behind Purple Bamboo Abbess.


    In his palm, a golden Manji symbol seemed to contain supreme truth.


    "This is..." Purple Bamboo Abbess was stunned, staring at the Manji symbol in Fang Ling''s palm.


    Fang Ling struck her chest with his palm, sending her flying.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess''s body rolled a considerable distance before coming to a stop.


    With a puff, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that she had taken the hit but wasn''t dead, only slightly weakened, Fang Ling felt a heavy heart.


    The Manji True Art was more powerful than the Galaxy Infinite Fist and the Sword Demon''s Three Styles, yet it only injured her slightly.


    "It seems I can''t kill her today." Fang Ling clenched his fists in frustration and immediately turned to leave.


    Although he had a near-immortal body, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. Continuing to fight was pointless.


    He would only end up being captured by Purple Bamboo Abbess, and if that happened...


    Purple Bamboo Abbess saw Fang Ling retreat but didn''t immediately pursue him, as she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    She sat cross-legged, fully focusing on suppressing the poison.


    After a while, the poison was finally suppressed, and she was no longer in danger.


    But to her dismay, her body was becoming increasingly strange, and no matter how she tried to suppress it, it had no effect.


    ...


    A look of shame and anger appeared on her face.


    "Damn it, how could I..."


    The strange feeling grew stronger, and certain thoughts lingered in her mind.


    She shook her head vigorously, looking in the direction Fang Ling had left, gritting her teeth, "Wretch! I''ll deal with you first!"

 Chapter 45 – One wave has not settled before another rises

    "Truly, when it rains, it pours..."


    Beside a mountain stream, Fang Ling stopped in his tracks, sitting on a large rock and breathing heavily.


    Already tormented by the Death Wish Curse, his recent battle with the Purple Bamboo Abbess had left him in dire straits.


    Moreover, his poor condition seemed to have intensified the curse''s effects.


    "That damned nun shouldn''t be able to catch up, right?"


    Recalling the scenes from their fight, he still felt a lingering fear.


    He had thought that with his strength, he could establish himself in the cultivation world.


    But now it seemed he was still too young and naive. The Purple Bamboo Abbess was just an ordinary elder of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery.


    Above her, there were surely many more formidable figures.


    "Home... I need to go home." He looked towards the direction of the South Sun Kingdom and murmured.


    Just as he was about to get up and continue his journey, a burst of laughter came from ahead.


    "You slaughtered a city to practice your skills, how impressive. Why are you so down now?"


    "Tsk tsk, that Purple Bamboo Abbess is indeed formidable. Even from afar, I was trembling as I watched."


    "Of course, you''re not bad either. To escape from her hands at the Megrez Realm is quite something."


    The speaker was a strange young man, exuding a strong scent of blood, with even his hair dyed red.


    His eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life, clearly an old monster, though his skin was better maintained than that of an eighteen-year-old girl.


    "Who are you?" Fang Ling asked in a deep voice.


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the ]"


    The young man laughed, "I''ve been in seclusion for many years, you probably haven''t heard of me."


    "Back in the day, people in this southern land called me the Blood Demon Ancestor!"


    "Blood Demon Ancestor?!" Fang Ling''s brow furrowed as he forced himself to stay alert.


    He knew of this person, having read about this old monster in a biography.


    He was once a cultivator of the Tianlan Kingdom, exiled for practicing demonic arts.


    Later, after achieving great power, he returned to the Tianlan Kingdom and wreaked havoc in its cultivation world.


    The royal family of Tianlan was also destroyed by his hands.


    The three southern kingdoms were all vassal states of the Great Qian Dynasty.


    When such a major event occurred in the Tianlan Kingdom, the Great Qian Dynasty immediately sent experts to settle the score.


    According to the biography, this Blood Demon Ancestor had already been killed by the experts of the Great Qian Dynasty.


    "Oh? You''ve actually heard of my name?"


    "How rare!" The Blood Demon Ancestor noticed Fang Ling''s subtle emotional fluctuations and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Since I faked my death to escape the pursuit of the Great Qian''s fierce soldiers, more than seven thousand years have passed."


    "I thought no one in the world would remember me, Wei Wuya, the Blood Demon Ancestor."


    "Since you remember me, I''ll let you die a quick death!"


    "I have no past grievances or recent enmity with you, senior. Why must you kill me?" Fang Ling asked.


    His condition was too poor, so any delay would give him a chance to recover a bit.


    "Do you think the title of Blood Demon Ancestor came easily?" The Blood Demon Ancestor sneered.


    "Ever since you slaughtered Boundless City, I''ve had my eye on you."


    "If I can use you to practice, I might break through the bottleneck of the Alioth Great Perfection and advance to the Mizar Realm!"


    "I know you''re stalling for time, but so what?"


    "I dared to show myself because I''ve observed you for a long time and am confident."


    "You''re already at the end of your rope, stop pretending."


    "I''ll send you to the Western Paradise now!"


    The Blood Demon Ancestor''s eyes gleamed with murderous intent as he raised his hand to suppress Fang Ling.


    A blood-red hand descended from the sky, striking Fang Ling in an instant.


    Fang Ling supported the descending blood hand with both hands, his legs trembling slightly, and the ground beneath him sinking under the immense pressure.


    "Oh? You can still hold on?"


    "Your physical body is truly astonishing."


    The Blood Demon Ancestor was slightly surprised that he hadn''t been able to defeat Fang Ling in one blow.


    "Let''s see how you handle this!"


    "Blood Beast Frenzy!" He spread his hands, and a sea of blood surged behind him.


    Blood beasts burst forth from the surging sea of blood, charging towards Fang Ling.


    These blood beasts were the culmination of his life''s cultivation, formed from the blood and essence he had extracted from other beings.


    As long as his blood river didn''t dry up, these blood beasts were invincible, almost immortal!


    "Old man, you''re quite a delicacy too!" Fang Ling roared, his eyes fierce.


    His body began to transform, muscles bulging, and his skin turning a dark red.


    This was the Demon Prison Body forged by the Gluttony Divine Art, still in its early stages but already terrifying.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He punched the blood handprint madly, shattering it with brute force.


    His eyes had changed, becoming wild and ferocious like a beast''s.


    Facing the oncoming blood beast frenzy, he opened his mouth wide and swallowed them all in one gulp.


    The essence of the blood beasts was blood energy, which contained a large amount of life essence.


    To Fang Ling, these blood beasts were just delicious snacks.


    A massive abyssal mouth opened towards the blood sea behind the Blood Demon Ancestor, eager to devour it.


    "What kind of technique are you practicing? So domineering!" The Blood Demon Ancestor roared in anger.


    At first, he was indifferent, sneering inwardly when Fang Ling dared to swallow the blood beasts.


    He had already imagined the brutal scene of the blood beasts tearing open Fang Ling''s stomach and crawling out.


    But to his surprise, once the blood beasts were swallowed, he immediately lost connection with them. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that the greedy Fang Ling even intended to devour his blood sea, he hurriedly withdrew his technique and retreated.


    Fang Ling raised his hand, condensing his Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    At this moment, the Life-Bound Blood Sword was even more terrifying than before.


    Because part of the blood energy from the blood beasts had been infused into it.


    "Repress Hell!" He leaped into the air, slashing at the retreating Blood Demon Ancestor.


    "Blood Demon True Form!" The Blood Demon Ancestor, driven to desperation, dared not hold back any longer.


    He instantly transformed into a monster covered in red scales, with a pair of strange black horns on his head.


    He raised his hands to block Fang Ling''s sword light, then with a bang, he shot out and appeared behind Fang Ling.


    "Boy, do you think this is all I can do?"


    "Swallowing my blood beasts is no big deal. Once I refine you, they''ll still be mine!"


    The Blood Demon Ancestor and Fang Ling engaged in close combat, their blows landing with fierce intensity.


    "Manji Incantation!" Fang Ling roared, striking with his palm.


    The Blood Demon Ancestor was not to be outdone, unleashing his ultimate technique: "Six Paths Divine Fist!"


    With a loud explosion, both were blasted away.


    However, Fang Ling was clearly sent flying farther, falling into a disadvantageous position.


    The Blood Demon Ancestor''s realm was terrifyingly high, at the Great Perfection of Alioth.


    Coupled with his long lifespan and deep foundation, Fang Ling knew that even at his peak, it would be difficult to kill him.


    "Madam, won''t you step in?" The Blood Demon Ancestor raised his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and shouted.

 Chapter 46 – The treasure vase falls to the ground, Purple Bamboo descends

    ```


    "Husband, don''t worry, I''ve almost finished my preparations!"


    Suddenly, a charming and beautiful woman appeared behind Fang Ling.


    Her chest was exposed, revealing an alluring sight, and she held a pipa in her arms.


    "Drunken Dream!" she murmured, her fingers swiftly plucking the strings.


    Fang Ling, who had been in high spirits, suddenly collapsed to the ground with a thud.


    He felt his bones go numb and his muscles weaken, unable even to stand.


    Strange images flashed through his mind, leaving him dazed.


    Seeing this, the Blood Demon Ancestor shouted in delight.


    "Deadly Spike!" He suddenly produced an object in his hand.


    This object was a seven-layer restricted magical treasure!


    In this world, there are innate and acquired objects.


    Innate objects are known as spiritual treasures, often found with those blessed by the heavens, serving as their companion spiritual treasures.


    Acquired objects are crafted by skilled artisans and are known as magical treasures.


    The strength of a magical treasure is measured by its restrictions; the higher the quality, the more restrictions it has, and the greater its power.


    Common magical treasures have only two or three restrictions, but the Deadly Spike in the Blood Demon Ancestor''s hand had seven!


    "Kill!" The Blood Demon Ancestor seized the opportunity and launched the Deadly Spike.


    The Deadly Spike hit Fang Ling squarely in the forehead, embedding deeply.


    "Finally got this kid down, it wasn''t easy!" The Blood Demon Ancestor exhaled slowly.


    "Thanks to you, madam, I had the chance to use the Deadly Spike."


    "If we had continued fighting, I might not have been able to take him down."


    The beautiful woman holding the pipa smiled slightly and walked to his side.


    "Thanks to you for keeping him occupied, I had the energy to play this tune."


    "That nun is not to be trifled with. Hurry up with your cultivation, don''t let her catch up."


    "If we run into her, it will be hard to escape."


    "I know." The Blood Demon Ancestor nodded and strode toward Fang Ling.


    But suddenly, he was startled.


    Fang Ling, who had been lifeless and dull-eyed, suddenly looked up at him.


    Fang Ling raised his hand and pulled out the Deadly Spike from his forehead.


    Not only was the Blood Demon Ancestor stunned, but the beautiful woman was also shocked.


    "He can''t be killed? What kind of monster is he?"


    "Husband, maybe we should retreat..." the beautiful woman murmured. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Blood Demon Ancestor, who had seen countless storms in his long life, felt a rare sense of fear today.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    Fang Ling''s heart pounded wildly, the sound like thunder in the sky.


    He grinned madly and shot forward, punching the Blood Demon Ancestor in the stomach.


    The Blood Demon Ancestor snapped back to reality and fought back fiercely, engaging Fang Ling in close combat again.


    The beautiful woman quickly supported the Blood Demon Ancestor from the side.


    The two cooperated seamlessly, soon pushing Fang Ling to the brink.


    But even at the brink, Fang Ling rose again, as if he were immortal.


    Even the Blood Demon Ancestor panicked, with only one thought in his mind: escape!


    "Madam, retreat first, I''ll cover you!" he shouted urgently.


    The beautiful woman''s realm was two levels lower than his, only at the mid-Alioth Realm.


    Knowing she couldn''t help the Blood Demon Ancestor any further, she immediately turned and left.


    Fang Ling didn''t chase her but continued to fight the Blood Demon Ancestor.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Blood Demon Ancestor''s Blood Demon True Form was broken, and he was utterly defeated!


    Fang Ling brutally drove his Life-Bound Blood Sword into the Blood Demon Ancestor''s head, killing him.


    The Blood Demon Ancestor had killed countless people in his life, cultivating the Blood Demon Scripture with the blood and essence of living beings.


    After killing him, Fang Ling feasted heartily.


    Both his Blood Sword and his body were greatly strengthened.


    The burdens on his body from repeated near-death experiences were gradually healed by the nourishment of life essence.


    "I want you to accompany my husband in death!"


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman, who had already left, reappeared.


    Her eyes were blood-red, and she played the pipa madly: "Demonic Sound Nine Strikes!"


    This tune attacked the soul, but Fang Ling''s soul was protected by the Golden Soul Spell, leaving him unharmed.


    Fang Ling''s figure flashed, and with the Divine Movement Step, he appeared behind her.


    He swung his large hand, slapping her to the ground, shattering the pipa in her arms.


    Her bones shattered completely...


    "You won''t get away with this!" But before she died, she concentrated her divine sense and activated a decree in her arms.


    A decree is a one-time treasure, carrying a specific divine power secret technique, using special spiritual silk as a medium.


    When activated by divine sense, the decree''s divine power targets the designated enemy.


    Fang Ling saw a flame-formed Peach Blossom floating toward him and didn''t dare be careless. He immediately spat out Fusang Divine Fire.


    He intended to use the Fusang Divine Fire to refine the strange fire peach.


    But to his surprise, the Fusang Divine Fire had no effect on it.


    The flame peach directly merged into his body, blooming fully, igniting a burning desire within him.


    The beautiful woman''s final decree was not a flame but a desire that burned body and soul.


    If not released, even a strong Alioth Realm cultivator would be suffocated to death.


    For Fang Ling, it was even more terrifying.


    His body was too strong, already brimming with yang energy.


    This abundant yang energy now fueled the desire, making it burn even hotter.


    Support us at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Already tormented by the Death Wish Curse, Fang Ling''s mind broke down completely, driving him mad.


    He looked at the still-warm corpse of the beautiful woman, ready to pounce.


    But at that moment, a stern voice came from above.


    "You wretch! Even in escape, you create evil."


    "Truly beyond redemption!" The Purple Bamboo Abbess, her face flushed, scolded angrily.


    "Today, I will end you and rid the world of your evil!"


    She flipped her palm, and a white jade bottle with inserted willow branches appeared in her hand.


    This was no mere decoration but her lifelong accumulation, the magical treasure Snow Jade Purity Bottle.


    This treasure was far superior to the Blood Demon Ancestor''s Deadly Spike, with thirteen restrictions, making it a top-tier magical treasure!


    She activated the bottle, and a white light shot out, enveloping Fang Ling.


    Captured by the bottle, Fang Ling couldn''t move but still struggled fiercely, using all his energy to resist the bottle''s suction.


    If he were sucked into this treasure, he would never come out again, even if he survived.


    "Wretch, you still dare to resist?"


    "Why not accept your fate and spare yourself more pain?" Purple Bamboo Abbess snorted coldly.


    Fang Ling ignored her, still resisting, but was drawn closer to the bottle.


    The stalemate lasted about a quarter of an hour.


    Fang Ling was nearly exhausted, watching helplessly as he was sucked in.


    Just as he despaired, the bottle''s divine light suddenly vanished, and the Snow Jade Purity Bottle fell to the ground.


    During the stalemate, the Purple Bamboo Abbess''s condition worsened.


    Her face was redder than a ripe apple, and beneath her plain skirt...


    "Today, I''ll spare you..." She bit her lip and turned to leave.


    But at that moment, Fang Ling lunged, pulling her down from the clouds.


    Fang Ling''s sudden closeness caused the already collapsing Purple Bamboo Abbess to break completely.


    She couldn''t care anymore, greedily...


    ```

 Chapter 47 – The Method of Lifting the Curse of Cold Mountain

    After an unknown amount of time, Purple Bamboo Abbess groggily opened her eyes.


    At this moment, she was completely naked. A sudden gust of wind blew past, instantly waking her up.


    The faint pain in her body seemed to remind her that everything that had happened before was not a dream... S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, her Dao heart collapsed.


    As a member of the Buddhist sect and an elder of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery, she had actually...


    Due to her extraordinary talent, she had advanced rapidly since her youth, encountering no obstacles.


    At the age of nine hundred, she had already reached the Alkaid Realm, becoming the youngest elder in the history of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery.


    In recent years, her cultivation had continued to grow, and she had even broken through to the late stage of the Alkaid Realm, becoming one of the top experts among the elders.


    The abbess had high hopes for her and had even taught her the nunnery''s ultimate techniques in advance.


    She hurriedly grabbed the plain robe on the ground, put it on, and stumbled forward, ignoring everything else.


    At this moment, her mind was in chaos. She just wanted to find a secluded place to meditate and repent to Buddha.


    As for Fang Ling, who was beside her, she ignored him completely.


    She had no time to care about anything else; she just wanted to stabilize her crumbling Dao heart...


    Shortly after she left, Fang Ling suddenly opened his eyes.


    The Death Wish Curse, like a bone-deep infection, still made his soul feel like it was splitting apart.


    It was precisely this painful sensation that made him instantly sober.


    He recalled what had happened before he fell unconscious and found it unbelievable.


    "She''s gone... She didn''t take the opportunity to kill me."


    He glanced around but did not see Purple Bamboo Abbess, which surprised him.


    "Maybe she''ll come back to finish the job. I can''t stay here." He got up and quickly left.


    He didn''t stop at all along the way and soon returned to the South Sun Kingdom, then made his way back to Liu City.


    After returning to Liu City, he followed his memory back to Frozen Mountain.


    He looked up at the silent mountain, feeling as if a lifetime had passed.


    Although it hadn''t been long since he left the mountain.


    But so much had happened during this time...


    He walked slowly along the stone steps, step by step, until he reached the temple gate.


    When he had left, the peach blossoms in front of the temple were in full bloom.


    But now, the peach blossoms had long since withered, and small peaches had formed on the branches.


    He pushed open the temple gate and stepped inside.


    In the courtyard, Sword Demon was playing chess with the white-browed old monk.


    Seeing Fang Ling return, both of them looked over simultaneously.


    Sword Demon nodded in satisfaction; he could sense Fang Ling''s Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    It was completely beyond his expectations that it had grown so much stronger in such a short time.


    The white-browed old monk frowned, staring at Fang Ling with a stern expression.


    "It''s an ancient witch curse... If I''m not mistaken, it''s the Death Wish Curse!" he murmured.


    Sword Demon raised an eyebrow and said, "Death Wish Curse?! A friend of mine once suffered from it. In the end, he couldn''t bear the torment and committed suicide with his sword..."


    At this moment, Fang Ling''s other three masters suddenly appeared, gathering around him.


    "Master, I am incompetent. I couldn''t break this curse, so I came back..." Fang Ling said with some shame.


    Flower Thief shrugged and said, "Your Flower Master knows nothing about curses, so you can''t count on me."


    "But, Grandmaster, you should be able to break it, right?" He looked at the white-browed old monk.


    The white-browed old monk took a deep breath and stepped forward. "In theory, only other curses can break a curse, but I''ll give it a try."


    A vast Buddha light flashed on his body, and he placed two fingers on Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling''s tightly furrowed brows finally relaxed, and the soul-splitting pain disappeared!


    He smiled and was about to thank Grandmaster.


    But the old monk''s face didn''t look good. He shook his head and sighed, "Unfortunately, I couldn''t completely dispel it."


    "This is because the person who cast the curse has shallow cultivation, allowing me to suppress it somewhat. Otherwise..."


    "To break a curse, you still need another curse."


    "With my method, I can only temporarily suppress it, not eradicate it."


    "How long can it be suppressed?" Fang Ling''s smile froze, and he asked.


    "At most ten thousand years! After ten thousand years, it can''t be suppressed anymore..." he said.


    "Ten thousand years? I might not even live that long..." Fang Ling smiled again.


    The old monk said solemnly, "This Death Wish Curse is not to be taken lightly."


    "You must resolve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when it recovers... you will die in excruciating pain on the spot!"


    "Although I have suppressed it, it is still active."


    "You must have already noticed that the power of the Death Wish Curse will grow stronger over time."


    "If, in a few years, it breaks free from suppression due to an accident, you will have to face pain that is thousands or even tens of thousands of times stronger..."


    Fang Ling thought carefully and couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    This thing was indeed a major hidden danger that needed to be eradicated now!


    "I do know a curse, but it can''t break the Death Wish Curse..." At this moment, Fat Master spoke up.


    "According to my understanding, the curses that can break the Death Wish Curse should be the Carefree Curse or the Rebirth Curse."


    "I do know a place where someone might know these two curses."


    "Where?" Fang Ling asked quickly.


    "Miao Territory!" Fat Master replied.


    "Coincidentally, the Miao Territory is also in the Southern Dipper Region, just in the far south."


    "You need to cross a wild land from the South Sun Kingdom to get there."


    "The people in the Miao Territory live in tribes, are fierce and xenophobic. Be careful when dealing with them."


    "Thank you for the guidance, Fat Master!" Fang Ling nodded.


    Since he rarely came back, he didn''t immediately leave the mountain but planned to stay at Frozen Mountain Temple for a few more days.


    He also had some cultivation questions he wanted to ask them.


    ...


    "Fat Master, let me show you something!"


    Fang Ling summoned the Heavenly Plague Cauldron and opened the lid.


    The fat guy looked at the cocoon inside the cauldron, his face full of surprise and doubt.


    "I''ve never seen this kind of poison before..."


    "A cocoon that glows with seven colors, resembling a moth or silkworm, it should be the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly!" He held the Heavenly Plague Cauldron, excitedly looking at the cocoon inside.


    "I searched the world for it back then, never expecting my disciple to find it one day!" He laughed, his face shaking with joy.


    It was the first time Fang Ling had seen Fat Master so happy, so he immediately said, "Then I''ll offer it to you as a tribute!"


    "You have a filial heart, but there''s no need." He laughed and shook his head.


    "Although the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly is good, your master doesn''t lack these things now."


    "Moreover, such an ancient poisonous insect is too valuable to use for training. If you can cultivate it, it will be a great help."


    "You can leave it here. Master will help you raise it, so it can transform into a butterfly faster."


    "But before that, you need to form a master-servant contract with it."


    "This way, when it grows up, you can control it and it won''t betray you."


    "Master once taught you how to form a master-servant contract. Do you remember?"


    "I haven''t forgotten. I even used this method to tame a mount when I went down the mountain." Fang Ling replied.


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "pawread dot com"


    "Then let''s begin! The sooner you form the contract, the better." Fat Master said.


    Fang Ling then cast a spell and formed a master-servant contract with the cocoon of the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly.

 Chapter 48 – Relearn the Divine Skills and Fame Sword Ranking

    Fang Ling had just left Fat Master¡¯s place when Flower Thief Master pulled him aside.


    Flower Thief Master grinned mischievously, eyeing Fang Ling up and down.


    "Is there something wrong?" Fang Ling felt a bit uneasy under his gaze and mumbled.


    "You rascal, you truly are my disciple!" Flower Thief Master laughed ambiguously.


    "You''ve only been down the mountain for a short while, and your yang energy is already depleted. Young man, you need to show some restraint!"


    "Sigh! I told you to stay away from women, but look at you..."


    Back in his day, he was known as the number one Flower Thief in the world, so he was particularly sensitive to the balance of yin and yang energies.


    The battle between Fang Ling and Purple Bamboo Abbess had actually lasted a long time, with over a hundred exchanges.


    Such indulgence in a short period naturally depleted his yang energy.


    Fang Ling felt a bit embarrassed and muttered, "It was all an accident..."


    "Little Fang Ling has grown up, there''s nothing wrong with that. But there''s one thing you must remember!" His expression suddenly turned serious.


    "Never get emotionally involved... to avoid hurting yourself."


    "I understand, Master," Fang Ling nodded.


    "Since you''ve already tasted the forbidden fruit, you won''t be able to avoid it in the future," Flower Thief Master continued. "In that case, I''ll teach you a divine skill."


    "This is the Nine Extremes Yin-Yang Art, a dual cultivation technique."


    "Not only can it rapidly enhance your cultivation, but it can also accumulate the mysterious yin and yang energies within your body."


    "Using the yin and yang energies to perform the Great Yin-Yang Palm, its power is definitely not inferior to the Galaxy Infinite Fist taught by your Master Manzi!"


    "If the yin and yang energies are deep enough, the power of the Great Yin-Yang Palm can even surpass the Manji incantation taught by your Grandmaster!"


    "This Nine Extremes Yin-Yang Art is so powerful!" Fang Ling was quite shocked.


    In his impression, Flower Thief Master was the weakest in combat among the five masters.


    But now, it seemed that might not be the case.


    "Dual cultivation is not something to be flaunted. Besides, I didn''t want you to get close to women before, so I never taught you this," Flower Thief Master sighed.


    "Today, I pass this divine skill to you, and you truly inherit my teachings."


    "But after you go down the mountain, don''t act recklessly..."


    "Though I am notorious as a Flower Thief, I don''t want my disciple to be one too."


    "I will heed your teachings, Master!" Fang Ling replied.


    Although Flower Thief Master was the most lively among the five masters, Fang Ling always sensed a hint of sadness from him.


    "Now that we''ve discussed serious matters, let''s talk about something else." Flower Thief Master suddenly hooked his arm around Fang Ling''s shoulder, grinning.


    "Master will teach you some bedroom techniques, guaranteed to make you..."


    Fang Ling found it hard to handle but listened patiently to Flower Thief Master''s ramblings.


    "Enough! You rascal, teaching such nonsense!" Suddenly, Sword Demon''s cold snort echoed in their ears.


    "What do you mean nonsense? If I hadn''t taught Little Fang Ling the Steal Fragrance Finger, he might not have made it back!" Flower Thief Master retorted.


    Under his persistent questioning, Fang Ling had briefly mentioned some of the recent events.


    Flower Thief Master felt immensely satisfied, thinking he was the most formidable among the five in the temple.


    As the two started bickering, Fang Ling quickly ran to the main hall to avoid getting caught in the crossfire.


    White Brows Old Monk and Zhao Manzi were meditating and chanting in front of the Buddha statue. Fang Ling quietly sat on a cushion and joined them.


    After a while, the two finally stopped arguing, and Fang Ling got up and approached Sword Demon.


    "What is the name of your sword soul?" Sword Demon asked.


    Although Fang Ling hadn''t summoned the Blood Sword in front of him, Sword Demon still sensed the presence of the sword soul.


    "The sword soul is called Tong Yuan," Fang Ling replied.


    "Tong Yuan?" Sword Demon raised an eyebrow. "You have good fortune."


    "Tong Yuan is an ancient famous sword, ranked seventh on the Ancient Famous Swords List!"


    "Its previous owners were all formidable Sword Dao practitioners."


    "But with your current cultivation, you can''t fully unleash the true power of the Tong Yuan Sword Soul."


    "Its greatest value now lies in the Sword Dao of its previous owners, embedded in the sword soul."


    "Comprehend it well, and in time, you too can become a Sword Dao master."


    "Ancient Famous Swords List? Then where does your Qian Jun Sword Soul rank?" Fang Ling asked curiously.


    "Qian Jun is not an ancient sword, so it can''t be compared," Sword Demon said indifferently.


    "But from my perception, Qian Jun is not comparable to Tong Yuan."


    "Although Tong Yuan is ranked seventh on the Ancient Famous Swords List, it is renowned for its killing power."


    "The sword soul contains the laws of slaughter, which you can''t perceive or utilize yet, so you don''t understand its might."


    "When your realm improves, you''ll truly understand the terror of the Tong Yuan Sword Soul."


    "My Qian Jun Sword Soul carries the laws of gravity. In terms of power, your Tong Yuan can''t match it."


    "But overall, Tong Yuan is an ancient sword with a profound foundation that Qian Jun can''t compare to. The gap between them is significant."


    "Alright, let me test the results of your cultivation this time," Sword Demon said.


    "Show me those three sword moves."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Ling immediately summoned his Life-Bound Blood Sword and performed the Slay Dragon, Ask Heaven, and Repress Hell moves in front of Sword Demon.


    After watching, Sword Demon nodded in satisfaction and praised, "Much stronger than before."


    "Now, I''ll teach you another sword move."


    "Is there a move stronger than these three?" Fang Ling was puzzled.


    "I didn''t teach you this move before because your cultivation wasn''t enough," Sword Demon explained.


    "This final move is the unity of man and sword!"


    "When this sword is unleashed, it either kills the enemy or severely injures you, possibly even backfiring to death."


    "Therefore, unless in a desperate situation, do not use it lightly."


    With that, Sword Demon summoned his Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    Then he merged with the sword, becoming one with it!


    Man and sword as one, an unstoppable force.


    Even though Sword Demon restrained his power to the extreme, Fang Ling still couldn''t bear it, his body covered in deep sword wounds.


    Only then did he understand why Sword Master hadn''t taught him earlier; it was indeed impossible to teach before.


    The unity of man and sword is the ultimate pursuit of all Sword Dao practitioners. Although Sword Demon imparted the key points to Fang Ling, even he couldn''t master it immediately; it required time to refine.


    ...


    At night, Fang Ling came to the main hall.


    At this time, only White Brows Old Monk was there.


    He had been sitting in front of the Buddha statue, chanting scriptures for years.


    The other four masters still maintained their cultivation habits, but he seemed to have stopped cultivating long ago.


    "Grandmaster, I have a technique inscribed in Sanskrit here. Can you take a look?" Fang Ling sat down and took out the half stone tablet inherited from the Tianluo Sect.


    White Brows Old Monk opened his eyes, took the stone tablet, and examined it carefully. Then he smiled.


    "Why is Grandmaster laughing?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Because fate is truly wondrous!" He stroked his white brows and said.


    "After all this time, it has returned to me!"


    "This Tianluo Divine Art was created by the first evil monk of ancient times, Zhi Tian."


    "I once received his inheritance, which included this Tianluo Divine Art." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What? Grandmaster, you practiced it too?" Fang Ling was incredibly surprised. This was too coincidental.


    The old monk nodded, "I practiced it before, but I later abandoned it."


    "It was this Shura Divine Art that led me astray and caused much bloodshed..."


    "Back then, I insisted on converting all beings to me partly because I wanted them to practice the divine art''s auxiliary scripture."


    "This divine art seems fine to me. Why did you abandon it?" Fang Ling was puzzled.


    "The divine art is fine, but I suddenly realized a higher realm and no longer needed it," he replied.


    "You have boundless vitality and a strong body, so practicing this divine art is just right for you."


    "I''ll fill in the missing part of the stone tablet for you..." He raised his hand and pointed at Fang Ling.


    Previously, Fang Ling had guessed that the missing part of the stone tablet was a method to solve the divine art''s drawbacks.


    But it wasn''t. The remaining part was the essence of the Tianluo Divine Art.


    The remaining part was a secret technique, a technique that could be performed by countless people together!


    The secret technique was called Tianluo Annihilation, and only those who practiced the main scripture could initiate it.


    Once initiated, all who practiced the auxiliary scripture, no matter where they were, could sense it and join in the attack.


    "If enough people practice the auxiliary scripture and are strong enough, the power of Tianluo Annihilation will be terrifying," the old monk said.


    "The reason the first evil monk of ancient times was invincible was because of this ultimate move."


    Fang Ling was very tempted, thinking he must develop the Tianluo Sect well.


    From Grandmaster''s tone, it was clear that if Tianluo Annihilation was mastered, it would definitely surpass the Manji incantation.


    The Great Yin-Yang Palm that Flower Thief Master had just taught him probably couldn''t compare either.

 Chapter 49 – Celestial Cave of the Blood Beast Slayer

    Fang Ling stayed at the Frozen Mountain Temple for one night and descended the mountain the next day.


    Instead of heading straight to the Miao Territory, he went to the Blood Marsh.


    After obtaining the complete Tianluo Divine Art, he became more invested in the Tianluo Sect.


    The Xuantian Hall had not been dealt with yet, so he planned to eliminate it first before heading south to the Miao Territory.


    Before long, he arrived at Tianqing City.


    Tianqing City wasn''t one of the nine main cities, but it was still quite bustling. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Fang Ling strolled around, he prepared to find Mr. Mo and the others.


    The Wanlu Pavilion, established by Mr. Mo over the years, was located here.


    But when he reached the entrance of Wanlu Pavilion, he couldn''t help but frown.


    There were quite a few people hiding inside, but they were definitely not from the Tianluo Sect.


    Within a certain distance, he could sense those who practiced the auxiliary paths of the Tianluo Divine Art due to his mastery of the main path.


    But none of the people inside were practicing the Tianluo Divine Art.


    He slowly approached and pushed the door open.


    As soon as he entered, the people ambushing inside the Wanlu Pavilion sprang out.


    Leading them was a mischievous-looking girl, whose strength was not weak, clearly in the late Megrez Realm.


    "Who are you, kid?" the young girl asked, looking at Fang Ling with a playful expression.


    "And who are you?" Fang Ling countered.


    "How dare you speak to our Protector Qiao like that!" A warrior beside the girl drew his sword in anger upon seeing Fang Ling''s attitude.


    But the girl raised her hand, signaling them to calm down.


    She then looked at Fang Ling with a smile and said, "We are from the Xuantian Hall."


    "You... you wouldn''t happen to be the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect, would you?"


    "It seems the current Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect is a young man."


    Fang Ling neither confirmed nor denied it, only asking, "Where are the original people here?"


    "Heh, you''ll see them soon enough. Come with me, our Hall Master wants to meet you," the young girl said.


    "You haven''t answered my question," Fang Ling said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the smile on the girl''s face vanished instantly.


    "You''re asking for it, aren''t you?" She snorted coldly, raising her hand to suppress Fang Ling first.


    But at that moment, Fang Ling stomped heavily.


    A terrifying force caused a strong shockwave, shattering the building and collapsing the ground.


    All the Xuantian Hall members surrounding Fang Ling, except for the girl, were instantly killed.


    The girl was injured, her blood surging, and she couldn''t stop the blood from spilling from her mouth.


    "How... how could this be..." She was terrified and tried to escape.


    But a pair of large hands covered her head, making her feel as if she was facing an abyss.


    "You still haven''t answered my question," Fang Ling said calmly.


    "We... we didn''t capture them. They escaped to the Qitian Ancient Cave..." the girl hurriedly said.


    "Spare me, I was just following orders. I didn''t kill any of your people."


    "Qitian Ancient Cave?" Fang Ling found the name familiar, as if he had heard of it before but couldn''t quite remember.


    "It''s a forbidden area in the Blood Marsh, near Tianqing City," the girl said.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    Fang Ling nodded slightly, then grabbed her head and crushed it.


    Seeing Fang Ling''s brutality, everyone around kept their distance in fear.


    He randomly grabbed someone and asked for the exact location of the Qitian Ancient Cave.


    ...


    Inside the Qitian Ancient Cave.


    Mr. Mo and Eagle Lord, along with eight hundred elite members of the sect, were struggling to move forward in the cave.


    Fang Ling''s mount, the Nether Beast, was also among them, but it seemed to be seriously injured, leaving a trail of blood as it walked.


    The intelligence network established by Mr. Mo was very well-informed.


    They had detected movements from the Xuantian Hall in advance, but couldn''t contact Fang Ling at the time, so they had to retreat first.


    But the Xuantian Hall moved quickly, and despite their early actions, they were still a step too late.


    With no other options, they had to lead everyone into the Qitian Ancient Cave.


    "Mr. Mo, you''ve been in Tianqing City for two hundred years."


    "Do you know why the Qitian Ancient Cave is called a forbidden area?" Feng Feiyan asked curiously.


    "Even the people from the Xuantian Hall didn''t dare to chase us in, which shows its reputation."


    Mr. Mo shook his head and sighed, "I''m not entirely sure."


    "I''ve only heard that any living being entering the Qitian Ancient Cave, no matter how powerful, has never come out alive."


    "That''s why it''s known as a forbidden area."


    "If we weren''t at our wits'' end, I wouldn''t have brought you in here."


    "Ah! Now that I think about it, I regret it. If the Sect Master comes looking for us..."


    "We, the mediocre ones, dying is one thing, but if the Sect Master, with his extraordinary talent, perishes here, it would be a great loss."


    Feng Feiyan said, "The Sect Master is cold by nature, and we''ve only followed him for a short time. He probably won''t risk coming in."


    "But maybe it''s for the best. We already owe the Sect Master a debt from the Flying Eagle Sect."


    "If we owe him another life, I wouldn''t know how to repay it."


    "Eagle Lord is quite handsome; maybe he could repay it with his body," Mr. Mo said with a laugh, flicking his folding fan.


    Feng Feiyan rolled her eyes at him, "I didn''t expect the usually serious Mr. Mo to joke around."


    Mr. Mo laughed heartily, "Isn''t it because we''re about to die? If we''re going to die, we might as well die happy, no need to be gloomy."


    "Look at you, you might as well carve the word ''worry'' on your face!"


    Feng Feiyan said, "We''ve been in here for so long, and nothing has happened yet. This feeling of a sword hanging over our heads is the real torture."


    Just as she finished speaking, there was a sudden commotion ahead.


    "Look at my crow''s mouth!" she sighed helplessly.


    Huff, huff, a monster formed of crimson blood slowly approached them.


    The monster''s realm was clearly at the early stage of Alioth, and its terrifying aura suffocated everyone.


    "No wonder no one has ever come out alive after entering. This thing is too terrifying," she said.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry for leading you to a dead end," Mr. Mo said loudly.


    "Ghost Emissary, if you hadn''t led us here, we would have died at the hands of the Xuantian Hall people long ago," the eight hundred elites said indifferently, with no one panicking.


    The moment they entered the Qitian Ancient Cave, they had already foreseen their fate.


    "To fight such a powerful monster before dying, it''s not a loss! Hahaha!"


    The eight hundred elites immediately spread out, ready for battle.


    Seeing this, Mr. Mo laughed heartily, feeling very gratified.


    These eight hundred people were handpicked by him, and at this moment, he felt a sense of comfort.


    "Come on!" He and Feng Feiyan stood at the front, everyone holding their breath.


    The blood beast, seeing their calmness, became furious and suddenly accelerated, charging at them.


    At this critical moment, a slender figure suddenly appeared.


    Fang Ling snorted coldly and swung his sword, "Slay Dragon!"


    With one strike, the blood beast disintegrated.


    "Huh? This aura is..." Fang Ling exclaimed in surprise.


    The blood beast he had just killed felt very familiar, similar to the Blood Demon Ancestor.


    "Could this place be the Blood Demon Ancestor''s hideout?" he thought, "There must be some treasures in this cave!"


    When he killed the Blood Demon Ancestor and his wife, he didn''t find anything on them.


    But having lived so long, they couldn''t possibly have no savings.

 Chapter 50 – Magic crystals forge eight hundred magic soldiers

    "Thank you, Sect Master, for saving us. Otherwise, we would have perished here today," Mr. Mo and the others hurriedly stepped forward to express their gratitude.


    Fang Ling nodded slightly and asked for more details.


    When he arrived at the Qi Tian Cave Mansion, there was actually no one outside. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought the people from Xuantian Hall had chased them inside, but now it seemed they had retreated directly.


    After all, the reputation of Qi Tian Cave Mansion was well-known in the Blood Marsh.


    They assumed that the group of cultivators from the South Sun Kingdom would never come out once they entered.


    Then, he led eight hundred elite soldiers to explore the Qi Tian Cave Mansion.


    Sure enough, this was the hidden residence of the Blood Demon Ancestor. In a stone chamber, he found the Blood Demon Ancestor''s journal.


    The blood beast he had just slain was left behind to guard the cave mansion.


    The Blood Demon Ancestor was a monster who had lived for ten thousand years. Although his cultivation level was not top-notch, he had learned a lot.


    He carefully examined the Blood Demon Ancestor''s journal and found some very interesting things.


    He looked at the potted plant on the table and clicked his tongue in wonder.


    "What a marvelous Blood Spiritual Flower, it can actually enhance the bloodline quality of demon spirits!"


    According to the journal, the Blood Demon Ancestor had discovered it by chance in a valley when he was young.


    This flower was extremely rare and was an invaluable treasure for demons.


    After picking it, the Blood Demon Ancestor used mystical plant techniques to transplant it into a pot and cultivated it diligently every day.


    He originally planned to select the most powerful blood beast to refine this Blood Spiritual Flower and become the Beast King.


    Unfortunately, he was too greedy and kept delaying, wanting to wait until the flower matured even more.


    As a result, this Blood Spiritual Flower, now rich in medicinal power, became a gift for Fang Ling.


    Beside him, the Nether Beast stared intently at the Blood Spiritual Flower on the table.


    But it didn''t dare to act rashly and could only forcibly suppress its inner urge.


    The flower was useless to Fang Ling, so he picked it and casually tossed it to the Nether Beast lying nearby.


    "In recognition of your diligent service since your submission, I bestow this opportunity upon you," he said indifferently.


    The Nether Beast was overjoyed and immediately approached, rubbing against Fang Ling affectionately to express its gratitude.


    "Alright, hurry up and refine it!" He patted its head and said.


    "This will also help you recover from your injuries immediately."


    The Nether Beast let out a low growl, swallowed the Blood Spiritual Flower in one gulp, and then curled up in a corner.


    At this moment, Mr. Mo walked in and reported, "Sect Master! We have discovered a strange place deep within the cave!"


    Fang Ling immediately followed him to the depths of the cave.


    There seemed to be something hidden here, covered by a formation.


    Fang Ling believed that what was hidden here was the other thing he had seen in the journal.


    He immediately broke the formation, and a pungent smell of blood surged out.


    Everyone looked ahead and saw blood-colored crystals standing on the ground.


    "What are these?" Even Mr. Mo, with his vast knowledge, couldn''t recognize these blood crystals.


    Fang Ling, however, smiled slightly and said, "These are the magic crystals that the Blood Demon Ancestor spent ten thousand years accumulating!"


    "These blood-colored magic crystals are made from precious metals, high-quality spiritual herbs, a large number of spirit stones, and the blood of demons, all refined through secret techniques."


    "The Blood Demon Ancestor was very stingy."


    "He has lived for ten thousand years and has little lifespan left."


    "But he didn''t want his grave to be desecrated after his death, so he prepared these magic crystals in advance."


    "If these magic crystals are combined with corpses, they can create an army of mindless magic soldiers that only follow orders!"


    "These magic soldiers will have extremely strong defense and attack power and will be utterly loyal, serving as his tomb guardians."


    "But these magic crystals can be used by the living as well."


    "I will now teach you the method of refining them. Each of you can take some magic crystals and refine them here!"


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Mo quickly said, "Sect Master, this is absolutely unacceptable!"


    "Since the magic crystals can enhance strength, you should use them yourself! Don''t waste them on us."


    "That''s right! We haven''t done anything to deserve such a reward," Feng Feiyan also spoke up.


    Fang Ling said calmly, "The energy of the magic crystals is too mixed; they would do me more harm than good. But for you, they are just right."


    "Take what I give you without worry. The stronger you are, the more you can help me."


    "Then thank you, Sect Master, for your generosity!" Mr. Mo no longer hesitated and immediately led the eight hundred elite soldiers inside.


    In no time, everyone received a portion of the magic crystals according to their cultivation levels.


    Fang Ling then taught them the secret method of refining, and everyone began refining on the spot.


    Fang Ling himself did not remain idle; he moved to the front and began cultivating.


    Layers of spirit stones were spread out under his feet. After slaughtering Boundless City, his pockets were already full.


    Since descending the mountain, he had undergone many trials and felt that he was on the verge of a breakthrough.


    Now that he had time, he decided to give it a try.


    A massive amount of spirit stones turned to dust in an instant. Although the Chaos Sacred Body was incredibly powerful, the resources required for cultivation were staggering.


    After an unknown amount of time, when half of the spirit stones in his storage ring were exhausted, he finally broke through the barrier and advanced to the mid-stage of the Megrez Realm.


    The breakthrough in his realm significantly boosted his strength.


    All the divine powers he had learned were top-tier in the world.


    As his realm improved, the power of these divine powers increased exponentially.


    He got up and walked to where the followers were refining the magic crystals.


    Some of them had already completed the refinement, and their auras had deepened significantly, their improvements more than just marginal.


    However, they had also undergone some changes; their eyes all glowed red, and their skin had turned a light purple.


    "These magic crystals are too powerful. I was originally at the Great Perfection of the Dubhe Realm, and now I''ve directly advanced to the Great Perfection of the Merak Realm!"


    "Not only that, but have you noticed? Our physical strength has become exaggerated, almost like a magical artifact."


    "Yes! Yes! It''s like we''ve been reborn!"


    "We can never repay the Sect Master''s kindness."


    "We are willing to be your loyal warriors!" Everyone knelt on one knee and swore an oath.


    In the brutal world of cultivation, even close relatives could turn against each other for cultivation resources.


    But now, they were fortunate enough to receive such an opportunity, and Fang Ling had elevated them to heights they could never have imagined in their lifetimes.


    Others also gradually completed their refinement, each one excited and overwhelmed with emotion.


    Finally, Mr. Mo and Feng Feiyan also finished their refinement.


    The magic crystals they received were naturally more than the others, and their cultivation levels had greatly improved.


    Feng Feiyan advanced from the mid-stage of the Phecda Realm to the late stage of the Megrez Realm.


    Mr. Mo advanced from the late stage of the Phecda Realm to the Great Perfection of the Megrez Realm.


    In terms of realm alone, the two of them had already surpassed Fang Ling.


    The effects of these magic crystals far exceeded Fang Ling''s expectations.


    Now, these eight hundred elite soldiers had generally reached the Great Perfection of the Merak Realm.


    Among them, more than a hundred had reached the Phecda Realm.


    Coupled with the leadership of Mr. Mo and Feng Feiyan.


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at [ ]


    These eight hundred magic soldiers had truly become a formidable force!

 Chapter 51 – Nether Beast: Rebirth and Transformation

    Suddenly, a terrifying pressure emanated from another part of the cave.


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    Mr. Mo and the others'' faces tensed up immediately, forming a battle formation to prepare for the enemy.


    But Fang Ling waved his hand nonchalantly, "It''s not an enemy, it''s my mount."


    Although the aura had become somewhat unfamiliar, as its master, Fang Ling naturally recognized it was approaching.


    The Nether Beast slowly walked over, looking much more ferocious than before.


    The pair of golden horns on its head had become sharper and longer.


    Black lightning surged all over its body, giving off an extremely dangerous vibe.


    The Blood Spiritual Flower had not only enhanced its bloodline, transforming it from a royal bloodline to an imperial one, but also caused its strength to skyrocket.


    Its realm had directly reached the early stage of Alioth, a meteoric rise!


    It walked up to Fang Ling, affectionately rubbing its head against him, appearing very docile.


    "Indeed, top-grade spiritual medicine has truly transformed you," Fang Ling smiled.


    Don''t be fooled by its docile appearance; if it were to fight, it would be absolutely terrifying.


    For the demon race, an upgrade in bloodline is an epic improvement, enhancing all aspects exponentially.


    The Nether Beast communicated with Fang Ling through divine sense, discussing the new divine power it had awakened during this evolution.


    It could now merge with any shadow.


    In this state, it could even choose to lend its power to the owner of the shadow.


    With its current cultivation, this was undoubtedly a significant help to Fang Ling.


    Moreover, this divine power wasn''t just useful for enhancing combat abilities; it was also suitable for gathering intelligence and carrying out assassinations.


    As they left the Qitian Ancient Cave, Fang Ling looked back, feeling a surge of emotion. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Blood Demon Ancestor, you truly are a benevolent person!"


    ...


    Liyue City, where the Xuantian Hall was located.


    Hall Master Ji Manyue was pacing back and forth in the main hall, deeply troubled.


    The news of her most trusted protector, Qian Xiaoyue, being brutally killed in Tianqing City had already reached her.


    And her own realm was only one level higher than Qian Xiaoyue''s.


    "When it''s time to cut, cut it off. As long as the green hills remain, there will be no shortage of firewood."


    She bit her silver teeth, planning to abandon everything and escape for her life.


    Although the foundation she had painstakingly built over her lifetime would go to waste.


    But just then, a subordinate came rushing in, stumbling and panicking.


    "Reporting to the Hall Master, something terrible has happened!"


    "A group of demon soldiers appeared out of nowhere and started attacking."


    "Although there are only about eight hundred of them, each one has a strong physical body and high cultivation. Our brothers can''t hold them off at all..." the person said.


    Ji Manyue''s face changed slightly, and she said in a deep voice, "Order all disciples to fight immediately. I have already made preparations; we just need to hold on for a moment!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" The person was delighted and immediately retreated.


    After he left, Ji Manyue''s figure flashed, leaving the Xuantian Hall.


    She knew it must be the Tianluo Sect seeking revenge and had to flee quickly before it was too late!


    But as soon as she flew into the clouds, she saw a handsome young man who seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "The Tianluo Divine Art is in my hands. Do you want it?"


    Fang Ling looked at the escaping Ji Manyue and asked calmly.


    Ji Manyue forced a smile and said, "Please calm down, sir. This is all a misunderstanding."


    "I have no interest in the Tianluo Divine Art at all. I was deceived before..."


    Although she couldn''t sense Fang Ling''s cultivation, she felt a sense of dread in his presence.


    Having survived in the Blood Marsh for so many years, she was actually very shrewd.


    At this moment, she had completely abandoned the idea of escaping and wouldn''t dare to attack Fang Ling.


    "Of course, I have also done wrong."


    "For that, I am willing to compensate..." she said shyly, walking forward.


    At the same time, her delicate hands untied her clothes, and her thin garments fluttered away in the wind.


    Fang Ling watched silently, saying nothing.


    Seeing this, Ji Manyue smiled and breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    She thought Fang Ling had accepted her apology, but she still needed to perform better.


    She slowly knelt down, her delicate hands moving closer.


    But at that moment, Fang Ling''s face turned cold as he gripped his sword hilt and thrust it towards her head.


    The Blood Sword pierced through her skull, completely engulfing it. Her eyes widened in shock as she died.


    The Blood Sword exerted its power, instantly draining Ji Manyue''s corpse, leaving only a skeleton.


    Fang Ling exhaled lightly and nodded to himself.


    This time, upon returning to the mountain, he had consulted Sword Master and Master Manzi about some cultivation questions.


    After understanding these questions, he had a sudden epiphany and boldly integrated the Blood Sword''s cultivation method with the Gluttony Divine Art.


    Now, with this single strike, the Blood Sword would devour everything.


    The bloodthirsty aura would remain in the Blood Sword, while the life essence would flow directly into his body through the Blood Sword.


    The principle was simple: he used to absorb life essence with his palm.


    Now, he was merely using the Blood Sword instead of his palm, and the Blood Sword was part of him, so it was a natural progression.


    This way, future cultivation wouldn''t be cumbersome; he just needed to draw his sword.


    It wouldn''t be a problem in front of others, as they wouldn''t notice anything unusual.


    Coming back to his senses, he looked at the situation in Liyue City.


    The eight hundred demon soldiers'' greatest strength lay in their physical bodies, with their demon crystals mixed with a large amount of precious metals.


    These metals were originally used to forge magical treasures, so calling them soldier-men wasn''t an exaggeration.


    Their combat power was formidable, each capable of fighting across realms, slaughtering the Xuantian Hall cultivators with ease.


    "Fat Master often taught me not to waste food..."


    He murmured and immediately joined the battlefield, partaking in the slaughter feast.


    The Xuantian Hall was a dominant force in Liyue City, and now, being exterminated by Fang Ling and his men, it caused a huge uproar.


    Leaders of some small factions hurried over to pay homage, expressing their willingness to submit.


    In the Blood Marsh, it had always been this way: the strong occupied the best resources, while the weak could only beg for food.


    Fang Ling didn''t engage in wanton killing like he did in Boundless City; he now realized the importance of population resources.


    These people could potentially join the Tianluo Sect in the future, becoming part of his force.


    In less than a month.


    First, Boundless City was massacred, and then the Xuantian Hall in Liyue City was annihilated.


    This caused the long-peaceful Blood Marsh to stir once more.


    Many keen individuals realized that the mysterious person who slaughtered Boundless City was likely the newly emerged Fang Ling.


    As a result, Liyue and Tianqing Cities became bustling.


    Now, both cities were under the control of the Tianluo Sect, each with a branch established.


    More and more people came to join, wanting to be part of the Tianluo Sect.


    But most people hesitated upon hearing that to join, they had to abandon their original main cultivation method.


    Even so, some ruthless individuals abandoned their cultivation methods and decisively joined the sect.


    Fang Ling valued these people highly; they would undoubtedly become the elite of the sect in the future.


    ...


    In the study, Fang Ling was bent over the desk, reading books about the Miao Territory.


    At this moment, Mr. Mo walked in.


    He respectfully asked, "What are your orders, Sect Master?"


    Fang Ling looked up and said calmly, "Mr. Mo, I need you to do something. Send a challenge to the leaders of all first- and second-rate factions in the Blood Marsh."


    "Tell them I want to fight them all!"


    Mr. Mo was stunned at first, then quickly agreed without saying more, and immediately retreated.


    The forces in the Blood Marsh were intricate and complex. Fang Ling wanted to head to the Miao Territory soon and didn''t want to waste time here.


    So he planned to settle it once and for all, taking control of the Blood Marsh and making it his territory.

 Chapter 52 – The one who ties the knot must untie it

    Mr. Mo quickly had the challenge letters delivered to the leaders of various factions in the Blood Marsh.


    Though they usually kept to themselves and even harbored animosity towards one another, the sudden emergence of Fang Ling instilled a sense of crisis among them, prompting them to unite.


    Three days later, on the Sunset Plains outside Tianqing City.


    Groups of elite cultivators arrived from various cities, gathering in one place.


    The vast plain was so crowded that there was no room to stand, and over a thousand warships hovered in the sky.


    Such a grand scene had not been witnessed in the Blood Marsh for many years.


    In fact, everyone in Tianqing City, except for Fang Ling''s subordinates, had fled.


    Everyone knew that a fierce battle was inevitable, and any carelessness could lead to disaster.


    Inside the newly established branch of the Tianluo Sect in the city.


    Despite the millions of fierce cultivators outside, it was as peaceful as a cloud here.


    Fang Ling continued reading in his study, and Mr. Mo would periodically come in to report on the situation outside the city.


    He knew that not everyone had arrived yet, and some forces were still on their way. It wouldn''t be too late to go out once everyone was there.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from an unknown direction, causing the candle flame on the green lamp to flicker.


    Fang Ling put down the book and looked up abruptly.


    Seeing the person who had suddenly appeared before him, he felt a sense of unease.


    The visitor was dressed in simple clothes, with a beautiful appearance like a blooming lotus, pure yet stunning.


    It was none other than the Purple Bamboo Abbess, who had fiercely battled Fang Ling not long ago.


    She had been missing for a while, and Fang Ling thought she had already left the Blood Marsh. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her sudden appearance caught him off guard.


    "If this woman causes trouble now, my situation will be..." He immediately felt a surge of pressure.


    The Purple Bamboo Abbess''s cultivation was terrifyingly powerful, and he was no match for her.


    If they fought, it would undoubtedly attract the attention of the millions of cultivators outside the city.


    If they took advantage of the situation, he might barely escape, but his trusted subordinates would likely all perish here.


    The two of them stared at each other for a long time.


    Finally, the Purple Bamboo Abbess spoke, "You don''t need to be so tense. I''m not here to kill you this time."


    "Then what guidance does the Abbess have for me?" Fang Ling asked in a deep voice, half-believing her words.


    The Purple Bamboo Abbess turned slightly, seeming a bit embarrassed.


    "I came here... to ask for your help in my cultivation!" she said.


    Fang Ling frowned and replied coldly, "What I have learned cannot be taught to you. You should give up on that idea!"


    "If you want to take it by force, then let''s see what you''ve got!"


    Cultivators often placed great importance on their teachings, and his five masters had also warned him not to pass on his knowledge to others.


    The Purple Bamboo Abbess gave him a deep look and replied, "What I mean by cultivation is not your Buddhist divine powers..."


    "That day, breaking the precept of lust caused my Dao heart to collapse, and to this day, I cannot..."


    "If I cannot overcome lust in this life, I will never transcend martial arts and reach the pinnacle."


    "Fortunately, I found a Buddhist scripture that enlightened me on how to overcome this demonic obstacle."


    "Without destruction, there can be no creation. So, I hope you can help me in my cultivation."


    "If you can help me overcome this obstacle and rebuild my Dao heart, I will not pursue past grievances..."


    Hearing this, Fang Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank goodness she''s not here for revenge..."


    "How should I help you in your cultivation?" he asked seriously.


    The Purple Bamboo Abbess clenched her fists and stared at him with wide eyes.


    She felt she had made herself clear enough, but this stubborn mule still didn''t get it.


    Or maybe he understood everything and was just pretending to be clueless to tease her.


    Seeing her angry expression, Fang Ling found it rather pleasing.


    He thought that if this woman didn''t always have a stern face, even when angry, she was quite beautiful.


    "Abbess, there''s no need to look at me like that. I truly don''t understand. Why don''t you explain it more clearly?" Fang Ling said again.


    The Purple Bamboo Abbess took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling with her breath.


    "I am troubled by lust. To overcome it, I must face it directly!"


    "You... you just need to treat me as you did that day. You do your thing, and I''ll do mine."


    "Until I can remain calm and free of desires in this state."


    "If I can achieve this realm, then the demonic obstacle will be broken."


    Find the original at ".


    "Amitabha Buddha!" She closed her eyes, put her hands together, and preemptively asked for forgiveness from the Buddha.


    Hearing this, Fang Ling took a deep breath and stood up.


    "Very well, if I don''t go to hell, who will?"


    "The cause of the past, the result of today, the one who ties the knot must untie it..."


    The Purple Bamboo Abbess frowned slightly and snorted, "You are truly shameless!"


    "Since I started my journey, I have been called the Jade Guanyin by the world."


    "What you just said makes it seem like you''re being wronged. Truly shameless!"


    Fang Ling smiled. He had said that on purpose to make her stop having that cold, icy expression.


    In just a few words, the previously awkward atmosphere seemed to have eased a bit.


    He walked straight to the Purple Bamboo Abbess.


    The Purple Bamboo Abbess''s hands were a bit restless, not knowing where to place them.


    At the same time, her cheeks flushed, and her heartbeat quickened.


    Finally, she overcame the obstacle in her heart...


    After a long time, the Purple Bamboo Abbess got down from the table.


    She immediately picked up the simple clothes beside her and put them on.


    "I need to meditate for a while. We will fight again later!" she murmured and disappeared immediately.


    Fang Ling leaned back in his chair and let out a sigh of relief.


    "This Nine Extremes Yin-Yang Technique is truly profound. Just one session of cultivation has increased my spiritual power equivalent to a month''s worth of training!"


    "And these Yin-Yang energies..." He opened his hand, and a few strands of black and white energy floated in his palm.


    These strands of black and white energy were the Yin-Yang energies.


    "The Purple Bamboo Abbess is also quite remarkable..." He couldn''t help but smile.


    As a young man full of vigor, he was no exception to the desires of food and sex.


    Even though he was multitasking just now, he still found enjoyment in it.


    Above Tianqing City.


    The Purple Bamboo Abbess sat cross-legged on a lotus platform, meditating in the clouds.


    "Damn it, I got carried away..." she murmured in frustration.


    "You cultivate the Samadhi, originally to transcend worldly troubles. If you do not eliminate lust, you cannot transcend the mundane. Even with great wisdom, if lust is not eliminated, you will fall into the demonic path..."


    "Purple Bamboo, you must transcend soon!"


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked towards the Sunset Plains.


    A burst of golden light flashed, and the Saramita Realm covered the entire Sunset Plains.


    "That little demon..." she said angrily.


    "Truly detestable!"


    "Knowing I''m here, he still commits such slaughter, completely disregarding me..."


    "Once I overcome my inner demons, I will definitely eliminate you, little demon!"


    Fang Ling had left the city while she was meditating to avoid being stopped by her.


    He couldn''t figure out the Purple Bamboo Abbess. Despite their recent intimacy, he had no doubt that she could turn on him and attack at any moment.


    To avoid any unforeseen events, he had to eliminate the threats outside the city first.


    Only then would he not be put in a passive position.

 Chapter 53 – Invincible Path of Flesh and Blood Formation

    At this moment, within the Saramita Realm.


    Fang Ling gripped the Blood Sword, engaging in a frenzied slaughter.


    Everyone in the Blood Marsh was vying for ruthlessness and bravery; there were hardly any kind souls.


    To turn such a place into his private domain, he had to be even more ruthless, killing until fear gripped their hearts.


    The millions before him were elite forces from various cities and factions.


    If he could annihilate them all here, everything would become much easier, and he wouldn''t even need to show his face.


    Seeing Fang Ling cut down several top experts, some people couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Spare us! I am willing to lead the Ninefold Tower in surrender..."


    The beautiful woman kneeling beneath Fang Ling was the master of the Ninefold Tower.


    The Ninefold Tower was a top-tier force in the Blood Marsh, renowned and long-standing.


    Seeing even her kneel and beg for mercy, more and more people dropped their weapons and knelt before Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling ignored them, slashing with his sword.


    Except for a few master-level experts, everyone else died on the spot.


    "Gentlemen, this guy is a complete madman."


    "Today, it''s either him or us. Fight to the death!" the Ninefold Tower master roared, but before she finished speaking, Fang Ling decapitated her with a single stroke...


    The Sunset Plains, originally a vast green meadow, were now completely stained red.


    Fang Ling, like a monster driven solely by slaughter, swung his Blood Sword relentlessly.


    In less than an hour, millions of elite cultivators from the Blood Marsh had turned into white bones.


    The white bones covered the blood-red grassland, creating an eerie and desolate scene.


    Above the plains, Fang Ling''s Life-Bound Blood Sword hung upside down, continuously emitting black qi. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This black qi was solidified killing intent, too intense to be contained by the Blood Sword in such a short time, so Fang Ling had to let it dissipate.


    He looked at his own body; black lines had begun to appear on his crimson skin.


    These lines were intermittent and incomplete, a sign of the Demon Prison Body developing.


    He had seen Master Manzi display a complete Demon Prison Body before; once these lines formed, they would create a formation, known as the Flesh Formation.


    But these formations were not fixed, as everyone''s circumstances differed, leading to various outcomes.


    Master Manzi''s Flesh Formation was called "Heaven-Splitting," which, when activated, could increase his strength tenfold!


    So Fang Ling was also eager to see what kind of formation his body would eventually develop.


    After a while, he retracted the Blood Sword into his body and waved his hand to dissolve the Saramita Realm.


    He looked up at the sky above Tianqing City, then his figure flashed, and he returned to the study in the branch hall.


    ...


    Above the Sunset Plains, Purple Bamboo Abbess looked solemnly at the scattered bones, tightly gripping the Snow Jade Purity Bottle.


    After a moment''s pause, she left angrily and appeared in Fang Ling''s study.


    "Why are you so vicious?" she scolded.


    "Millions of cultivators on the Sunset Plains, not a single one left..."


    "You''ve committed such a massacre today; you will surely face retribution in the future!"


    "This has nothing to do with you," Fang Ling said indifferently.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess wanted to say more but suddenly stopped.


    She had completely seen through the person before her, believing Fang Ling was beyond redemption.


    The only way to save him was to send him to meet the Buddha.


    "If I don''t kill you, who knows how many innocent people will die at your hands in the future."


    "When my inner demons are resolved, it will be the day I send you to hell!" she thought.


    Holding back her anger, she immediately left.


    ...


    The battle at the Sunset Plains cast a shadow over the entire Blood Marsh.


    The vicious individuals who once saw this place as a refuge were now scared away overnight.


    For a time, the Blood Marsh was in chaos, seemingly returning to its initial state of birth.


    A few days later, in Tianqing City.


    One hundred and eighty thousand cultivators knelt neatly before Fang Ling.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!" Yun Shuiqing said firmly, and the other disciples quickly echoed.


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "[pawread.c????m]"


    The Blood Marsh was too vast; the eight hundred demon soldiers alone couldn''t control it.


    So Fang Ling ordered all the sect members to move over, completely abandoning the South Sun Kingdom.


    Next, he planned to have them settle in the thirty-six cities of the Blood Marsh in batches, establishing branch halls to fully control the Blood Marsh.


    Although the one hundred and eighty thousand disciples transferred from the South Sun Kingdom were not very strong, with his current power, no one dared to resist, and everything was already set.


    During his absence from the South Sun Kingdom, Emperor Shao did not suppress the sect members who stayed behind.


    As a result, their numbers grew from the original one hundred and twenty thousand to the current one hundred and eighty thousand.


    "Now it''s up to you," Fang Ling nodded, signaling them to rise.


    Yun Shuiqing and the others had been holding back their energy while staying in the South Sun Kingdom.


    In the following days, she, Hu Yue, and others acted swiftly.


    They quickly took over the thirty-six cities and established branch halls.


    From now on, the fragmented state of the Blood Marsh would disappear, with the Tianluo Sect reigning supreme.


    However, Fang Ling did not leave immediately; he stayed for a while longer.


    Seeing everything stabilize, he prepared to head south.


    But before heading south, he left the Nether Beast behind.


    Although the Blood Marsh was stable, there was no guarantee that no unexpected events would occur while he was in the Miao Territory.


    So he chose to leave the Nether Beast behind, believing that with its current strength, it could handle any unforeseen events.


    ...


    "Sect Master, you called for me?" Mr. Mo walked into the study, respectfully asking.


    Fang Ling rolled up the map of the Miao Territory on the table and stored it in his storage ring.


    Then he looked up and said, "I''m heading south soon. The sect''s affairs will be in your hands and a few others."


    Mr. Mo had long known about Fang Ling''s plan to head south to the Miao Territory, so he was not surprised.


    "I will do my utmost!" he replied.


    "Before I leave, I want to give you something." Fang Ling waved his hand, and the Deadly Spike appeared in his hand.


    "This is a seven-layer restricted treasure, the Deadly Spike."


    "I bestow this powerful treasure upon you."


    "If a strong enemy invades while I''m away, this might help turn the tide!"


    The Deadly Spike was the treasure of the Blood Demon Ancestor, of quite high quality.


    But it was of no use to Fang Ling.


    It was just a postnatal treasure, while he possessed the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear, an innate Companion Spiritual Treasure.


    "Thank you, Sect Master!" Mr. Mo did not refuse, feeling extremely honored.


    He knew Fang Ling was leaving some contingencies behind.


    To prevent the Tianluo Sect from being bullied in his absence.


    Fang Ling''s decision to entrust him with this treasure showed that he was considered a trusted confidant.


    After giving all necessary instructions, Fang Ling left the Blood Marsh.


    The Blood Marsh was separated from the Miao Territory by a vast wilderness.


    After a few days of travel, he finally set foot in this demon-infested land.


    By a mountain stream, he scooped up a handful of water and drank it heartily.


    The wilderness was rich in spiritual energy, even the spring water was better than that of the Blood Marsh in South Sun.


    After drinking, he turned to look at a large tree.


    "If you still want to cultivate, show yourself," he said.


    "If you don''t want to cultivate anymore, stop following me."


    A graceful figure slowly emerged from behind the tree, Purple Bamboo Abbess staring coldly at Fang Ling.


    Since the day at the Sunset Plains, she had not appeared again.


    But Fang Ling knew she had been following him, just sulking.

 Chapter 54 – Immortal Teachings of the Eternal Family

    ```


    Night fell in a secluded mountain hollow.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess sat quietly by the fire, seemingly lost in thought.


    The firelight cast a warm glow on her face, making her cheeks blush slightly, adding to her allure.


    Since their reappearance half a month ago, the two had ventured deep into the wilderness.


    At this moment, Fang Ling approached from afar, holding a colorful feathered chicken.


    He had read in a book that the meat of this mystical bird was exceptionally delicious, a true delicacy.


    He began to slaughter and marinate the chicken, skewering it with a piece of jade-green wood that wouldn''t burn easily.


    Then he sat across from Purple Bamboo and started roasting the chicken.


    Seeing this, Purple Bamboo furrowed her brows and immediately turned her back to him.


    Fang Ling continued roasting, and soon the aroma of the fat chicken filled the air.


    The mere scent made one''s mouth water.


    He took a bite and his eyes lit up.


    This was the most delicious food he had tasted since descending the mountain.


    As he feasted, he suddenly heard a faint sound of someone swallowing.


    He looked up at Purple Bamboo''s back and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "This is really delicious. Would you like to try some?" Fang Ling asked.


    Purple Bamboo snorted coldly, her tone angry, "You rogue, don''t push your luck!"


    "I am a nun and never eat meat."


    "Besides, this thing smells awful. Only you would enjoy it, hmph!"


    "But I just heard someone swallowing," Fang Ling said.


    Purple Bamboo''s face turned red with embarrassment as she retorted, "You... you heard wrong!"


    "Really?" Fang Ling smiled, placing the roasted chicken aside before getting up to leave.


    "I just found an interesting place. I''ll go check it out..."


    After he left, Purple Bamboo turned around, staring intently at the roasted chicken.


    Even someone as dignified as she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Although she had always strictly adhered to her monastic rules, her body''s instincts were hard to suppress.


    The colorful feathered chicken was a rare delicacy, and her appetite was infinitely aroused.


    "Since I''ve already broken my vow of celibacy, breaking the meat taboo doesn''t seem like a big deal..." she muttered.


    She quickly tore off a drumstick and took a small bite.


    The moment it entered her mouth, her body trembled.


    It wasn''t just the taste of the world''s finest delicacy, but also the thrill of breaking the rules that excited her.


    At this moment, she had broken her meat taboo, but her heart was filled with unprecedented excitement. This feeling of rebellion gave her an unparalleled pleasure.


    After a while, Fang Ling returned.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    He looked at the bare jade-green skewer by the fire and shook his head.


    "Where''s my roasted chicken? Not even a bone left?"


    Purple Bamboo, who was meditating nearby, opened her eyes and calmly replied, "Perhaps a passing demon spirit took it away..."


    "Makes sense." Fang Ling nodded slightly, then suddenly pulled out a silk handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his mouth.


    Seeing this, Purple Bamboo blinked, seemingly realizing something.


    She silently turned around and used her soul sense to check her appearance, seeing her mouth covered in oil.


    It was her first time sneaking food, and she had no experience, ending up in such a messy state.


    Fang Ling sat down and suddenly asked, "Have you ever heard of a Fang Family in the Eastern Green Region?"


    Purple Bamboo, still embarrassed, quickly responded to the change in topic, "If you''re referring to the Fang Family that once dominated the Eastern Green Region, of course, I''ve heard of them."


    "At their peak, the Fang Family had six powerful immortals, their influence extending beyond a single region."


    "But eighteen years ago, even a mighty family like the Fang Family was annihilated, shocking the entire Eight Regions."


    "I remember that year, I was out exorcising demons, and the abbess sent eighteen urgent messages summoning me back to the Pure Bamboo Nunnery."


    "The temple gates were closed for ten years, only reopening when peace returned to the world."


    "If the Fang Family was such a dominant force, who had the power to wipe them out?" Fang Ling asked.


    Purple Bamboo replied calmly, "So-called regional overlords are just surface-level powers."


    "In some secluded places, there are immortal sects and ancient families that have been passed down since ancient times."


    "These forces rarely show themselves because they prefer to remain hidden."


    "After all, the spiritual energy in the Eight Regions today is nothing compared to their hidden realms. To them, the outside world is filthy..."


    "None of the major forces in the Eight Regions showed any intention of attacking the Fang Family."


    "So everyone knew it was likely an ancient family or an immortal sect that destroyed the Fang Family."


    "This matter can never be confirmed because no one dares to investigate." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s said that even a servant from an ancient family is considered a master in the outside world."


    "I wonder what the Fang Family did to offend them?" Fang Ling asked casually.


    "A common saying goes, ''A man without sin is guilty if he possesses a treasure.'' I heard from the abbess that the Fang Family seemed to have obtained some heaven-defying treasure," Purple Bamboo murmured.


    "Such things are common in the cultivation world, happening all the time."


    "But for it to happen to a dominant force like the Fang Family is truly surprising and lamentable."


    "Why? Do you have any connection to the Fang Family?" she asked.


    Fang Ling shook his head, "Just curious."


    "I thought so. It''s said that all forces and people related to the Fang Family were also wiped out," Purple Bamboo said. "There should be no one left connected to the Fang Family."


    Fang Ling stood up, yawned, and seemed a bit tired, then lay down by himself.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess was the highest-ranking cultivator he had encountered in the outside world.


    What she said was certainly more reliable than the biographies and miscellaneous books.


    The path of cultivation is divided into martial and immortal paths.


    The seven realms of martial arts are named after the Big Dipper stars.


    From weakest to strongest, they are Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Mizar, and Alkaid.


    After reaching the peak of martial arts, the Alkaid Great Perfection realm, one must undergo seven tribulations to break through to the immortal realm.


    Throughout history, ninety-nine percent of cultivators have been stuck in the tribulation period, unable to cross it.


    But even a family with six immortal experts like the Fang Family was silently annihilated.


    This made Fang Ling feel immense pressure; his current strength was still too weak.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, looking displeased at Purple Bamboo.


    She had suddenly approached him without any greeting and...


    Fang Ling was already in a bad mood, and her actions made him even angrier.


    ...


    After a long time, Fang Ling exhaled lightly and put her down.


    Purple Bamboo panted lightly, using her foot to hook her clothes nearby and quickly draped them over herself.


    Fang Ling was about to say something, but as soon as he turned around, she disappeared again.


    Not far away, Purple Bamboo sat cross-legged on a lotus platform, her face flushed.


    She couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "This guy... was so vigorous tonight..."


    When Fang Ling had lifted her whole body, she felt her soul almost soaring to the heavens.


    "Still no progress... This hurdle is really hard to overcome."


    Thinking of how she still lost herself, even more deeply, she felt infinite regret and guilt in her heart.


    ```

 Chapter 55 – Fountain of Life in the Creation of Bones

    Somewhere in an isolated place.


    The sky rumbled as crimson lightning wreaked havoc, painting half the sky red.


    Amidst this terrifying thunderstorm stood a handsome young man, unwavering.


    Endless bolts of lightning struck his body, yet he didn''t even flinch.


    The lightning danced around him like threads, unable to harm a single hair on his body.


    In the distance, two elderly men with an immortal aura watched the scene, their faces full of smiles.


    "As expected of the Diamond Body, Lang Tian''s physical strength is becoming more terrifying. Perhaps in another one or two thousand years, he might surpass us," one of them said, stroking his long beard in admiration.


    The other elder with flowing white hair chuckled, "Why would it take that long?"


    "Look at his current state; overcoming this first heavenly tribulation is a piece of cake for him."


    "In less than a hundred years, he will surely pass through seven tribulations and light up the seven stars."


    "By then, he will be reborn and step into the immortal realm, and his physical body will be no less than ours."


    "But I''ve heard that the young girl from the Ye family seems to be ahead."


    "According to the information, she is already undergoing the fourth heavenly tribulation, and her Chaos Divine Eye has completely fused with her."


    Upon hearing this, the other elder''s brow furrowed slightly, and his mood soured.


    "It''s a pity that my Lin family was a step too slow back then and only managed to snatch one Creation Bone."


    "If we had acted sooner, perhaps the Chaos Divine Eye would belong to our Lin family."


    "Although the Creation Bone is strong, it can''t compare to the Chaos Divine Eye and the Heavenly Dao Sacred Heart!" he said regretfully.


    "Actually, being able to snatch a Creation Bone is already very fortunate," the other elder smiled.


    "And the Creation Bone in Lang Tian''s body is the one with stronger Dao resonance."


    "The other Creation Bone''s contained immortal arts are definitely not as strong as Lang Tian''s."


    "That''s true. Greed knows no bounds. My Lin family should be content with a share of the spoils," the elder nodded slightly.


    After a while, the thunder tribulation dissipated.


    The handsome young man walked towards the two elders with the stride of a dragon and the steps of a tiger.


    "Lang Tian thanks the Second Elder and Fifth Elder for protecting me!" Lin Langtian bowed and saluted.


    The elder with flowing white hair was the Second Elder of the Lin family, Lin Wuya. He nodded at Lin Langtian and said, "With your current strength, you didn''t need us to protect you during the first tribulation."


    "It''s been many years since our Lin family had a supreme genius like you."


    "Keep working hard, and strive to bring more glory to our Lin family in the Longevity Dao Debate a hundred years from now."


    The Fifth Elder, Lin Sanshan, also spoke, "Our expectations of you are not high."


    "The little monster from the Sword Pavilion has an innate sword body and the Heavenly Dao Sacred Heart. It''s normal if you can''t beat him."


    "And the demon girl from the Ye family has the top-tier Companion Spiritual Treasure, the Yi Divine Bow, and the Chaos Divine Eye. Competing with her is also very difficult."


    "But aside from those two, you shouldn''t have much trouble facing the heirs of other families and sacred lands."


    Lin Langtian replied solemnly, "Although their current realms are higher than mine, my talent is no less than theirs."


    "With a hundred years'' time, as long as I cultivate the Creation Bone''s immortal arts to the second realm, I will surely be able to compete with them!"


    "If you can truly master it, there is indeed a chance. However, this Creation Bone was transplanted later, not innate. The first layer is easy to master, but it gets harder as you go up!" the Fifth Elder said.


    Lin Langtian laughed, "This Creation Bone has been in my body for eighteen years. It has completely fused with me."


    Discover the complete story on


    "I can feel it. Within a hundred years, I will definitely master the second layer!"


    "With the power of this immortal art and my unparalleled Diamond Body, I will surely crush all the geniuses of various races!"


    "This confidence is good, showing a hint of a supreme aura," the Second Elder praised without reservation, "Perhaps you will truly surprise us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a mountain hollow in the wilderness.


    Purple Bamboo suddenly opened her eyes and sat up, looking at Fang Ling beside her.


    At this moment, Fang Ling seemed to be having a nightmare, sweating profusely and twitching occasionally.


    "Hmph! This is your retribution for committing so many murders," she thought.


    Awakened by Fang Ling in the middle of the night, she lost her sleepiness and decided to sit cross-legged and start meditating.


    But just then, thunder rumbled ahead, accompanied by flashes of lightning, tearing through the night sky.


    Fang Ling suddenly sat up, gasping for breath.


    He had just dreamed of the nightmare where his heart was cut out and his eyes gouged.


    Coming to his senses, he stood up and looked towards the source of the lightning and thunder.


    Then he leaped into the air, heading in that direction.


    Seeing this, Purple Bamboo immediately followed.


    The commotion was caused by two fierce beasts fighting.


    These two beasts were a Lion God and a grey flood dragon.


    Both had royal bloodlines and were extremely powerful among the demon race.


    Purple Bamboo watched from a distance, her face solemn, "Such terrifying auras, these are two beasts at the Alkaid Great Perfection realm!"


    "We should leave quickly to avoid getting caught in their battle."


    "Look at the valley over there," Fang Ling pointed, indicating the direction.


    Purple Bamboo followed his direction and observed carefully, mumbling, "They are close to the valley, but the aftermath of their battle hasn''t affected it, as if they are deliberately avoiding it."


    "This suggests there might be some treasure there!"


    "That''s why they are avoiding it but don''t dare to stray too far."


    She closed her eyes, brought her hands together, and activated her Heart''s Eye.


    The Heart''s Eye allowed her to see clearly what was in the valley without being detected by the Lion God and the grey flood dragon.


    "There is a Spring of Life there!" she exclaimed in shock.


    "What is this Spring of Life?" Fang Ling asked.


    Purple Bamboo explained, "The Spring of Life is a gift from heaven and earth."


    "Its appearance has no pattern and can emerge at any time and place."


    "But even if someone lives for a million years, they might not encounter it once; the chances are very slim."


    "The Spring of Life is a heavenly opportunity. Once it appears, it will soon disappear."


    "The spring water contains the purest vitality of heaven and earth. If a recently deceased person is soaked in it for a while, they can even be brought back to life!"


    "But this heaven-defying thing cannot be preserved. No matter what container is used, once it leaves the spring, the pure vitality will dissipate completely."


    At this moment, Fang Ling suddenly felt the Fusang Divine Tree in his dantian becoming restless.


    He could feel that the Divine Tree was craving the Spring of Life.


    This Spring of Life could likely accelerate its growth.


    "Do you have a way to get me there without alerting these two great demons?" Fang Ling asked.


    Purple Bamboo glanced at him, "You''d better not covet the Spring of Life. These two great demons are not to be trifled with."


    "Then we''ll have to resort to the last option." Fang Ling suddenly slapped her on the buttocks.


    "Sorry, Master!" His slap was so forceful that it sent her flying into the sky.


    "This guy, so rough..." Purple Bamboo was both embarrassed and angry, feeling her buttocks almost broken.


    Seeing a human suddenly appear in the air, the Lion God and the grey flood dragon immediately stopped fighting.


    They charged at her aggressively, intending to kill this human woman first before continuing their battle.


    Purple Bamboo clenched her fists, almost exploding with anger.


    "Using me as bait, how despicable!"


    Facing such powerful demons, she turned and fled without hesitation. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking advantage of this distraction, Fang Ling used the Divine Movement Step to slip to the Spring of Life.

 Chapter 56 – The Fusang Divine Tree begins to grow

    Fang Ling raised his hand, and a vortex formed in his palm, instantly devouring the entire pool of the Spring of Life.


    The energy contained within the Spring of Life was even purer than the life essence extracted by the Gluttony Divine Art.


    Fang Ling directed a portion of it to his dantian, nourishing the Fusang Divine Tree.


    However, most of it was used for his own cultivation, causing the strength of his physical body to soar continuously, though the surging energy couldn''t be fully absorbed in a short time.


    In his dantian, the Fusang Divine Tree was growing at a visible speed.


    In the blink of an eye, it had become a lush, towering tree, and the Fusang Divine Fire had transformed into a brilliant golden color, its power greatly enhanced.


    Meanwhile, the Lion God and the grey flood dragon, who were chasing the Purple Bamboo Abbess, sensed the anomaly in the valley.


    They were furious, feeling humiliated that two mighty demon beasts were being toyed with by mere humans.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    The Lion God decisively abandoned the pursuit of the Purple Bamboo Abbess and turned towards the valley.


    With a roar, it shot a bolt of lightning from its mouth.


    The lightning was incredibly fast, and before Fang Ling could react, he was struck.


    In an instant, his flesh turned into a pile of charred remains.


    The Lion God''s furious strike had been unleashed with full force.


    Even though Fang Ling''s physical body was now extremely powerful, it was still insufficient against a demon beast at the peak of the Alkaid Realm.


    Thump, thump, thump...


    Fang Ling''s heart pounded violently, and the necrotic flesh was instantly regenerated.


    He stomped his foot, shaking off the black "armor" that was actually the charred remains of his flesh.


    The Lion God was shocked to see that its furious strike had not killed Fang Ling.


    In the next moment, a thunder array appeared behind it, and an even more terrifying thunder wave surged forth.


    This was one of the Lion God''s innate divine powers¡ªDivine Thunder Annihilation!


    Fang Ling had no desire to experience the feeling of being struck by lightning and turned into charred flesh a second time.


    He activated his Blood Eye, directly distorting space and banishing the Lion God''s Divine Thunder Annihilation into the void.


    The Lion God was stunned. It could sense that Fang Ling''s realm was not high, barely stronger than an ant in its eyes.


    Yet this little ant had managed to withstand two of its attacks.


    By the time it recovered, Fang Ling had already fled.


    ...


    The next day, at noon.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess sat on a large rock by the mountain stream, her face pale.


    She looked at her reflection in the stream, appearing very haggard.


    Suddenly, she looked up and immediately summoned the Snow Jade Purity Bottle in excitement.


    "You demon, you nearly got me killed by that grey flood dragon. Today, I will capture you!"


    She felt extremely aggrieved; since her debut, she had never been bullied like this.


    The person before her had not only caused her to develop inner demons but had also done such excessive things yesterday.


    The bottle floated in mid-air, and divine light shone on Fang Ling, immobilizing him.


    Just as he was about to be sucked into the Snow Jade Purity Bottle, Purple Bamboo Abbess angrily waved her sleeve and put the treasure away at the last moment.


    Having spent some time together, Fang Ling understood her temperament.


    If he had resisted just now, she would have fought to the end.


    But if he remained indifferent, she would instead let go.


    "I suffered all the hardships, and you got the nourishment of the Spring of Life."


    "You are truly hateful! Despicable!"


    She glared at Fang Ling, struggling to get these words out.


    "I almost died at the hands of the Lion God, and I didn''t suffer any less," Fang Ling said.


    "Unfortunately, the energy of the Spring of Life dissipates immediately after leaving the pool, so I couldn''t bring any for you."


    "But considering you helped me a lot, I prepared some compensation for you."


    He took out a jade slip from his bosom and handed it to her.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess took the jade slip, her small hand caressing it, feeling a faint sense of anticipation.


    "Could it be a cultivation method from the Saramita Realm?" she wondered.


    She immediately scanned the jade slip with her divine sense, reading its contents.


    After reading it, her face turned red, and she glared angrily at Fang Ling across from her. "What is the meaning of this?"


    "I am a dignified elder of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery; how could I cultivate a dual cultivation technique?"


    Fang Ling had given her a simplified version of the Nine Extremes Yin-Yang Technique.


    The simplified version of the Nine Extremes Yin-Yang Technique only had the effect of enhancing cultivation.


    It couldn''t accumulate yin-yang energy within the body, nor did it include the cultivation method for the Great Yin-Yang Hand.


    Although it was a simplified version, its quality was far superior to those low-grade dual cultivation techniques in the outside world.


    Fang Ling gave her this technique not only to appease her emotions.


    More importantly, if both of them operated the technique simultaneously, they would resonate with each other.


    In a resonant state, the effect of cultivation would be ten times that of solo cultivation! S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling wasn''t worried about her spreading this technique.


    Unless she wanted to ruin her reputation and be expelled from the Buddhist sect.


    She was a Buddhist disciple; if it were known that she cultivated a dual cultivation technique, she might even be hunted by the entire Buddhist world.


    Fang Ling said, "No one will know anyway. You might as well give it a try; you might be pleasantly surprised."


    Purple Bamboo Abbess was about to say something when she suddenly frowned and murmured, "Not good!"


    "Those two powerful demon beasts have mobilized their forces to besiege us."


    "Demon race members are appearing from all directions; they''ll find us soon."


    Fang Ling took a deep breath. "How did they come so quickly?"


    "I just escaped from the Lion God, and my spiritual power is almost exhausted. I''m afraid I can''t fight anymore."


    Purple Bamboo Abbess said, "I''m in the same situation. To escape the grey flood dragon, my lotus platform avatar has been destroyed."


    "You must be from a family of immortals, right? If you have any trump cards, now is the time to use them."


    "There are many demon beasts nearby, and some are even at the Alkaid Realm. Although not as terrifying as those two overlords, they are still..."


    Fang Ling said, "I have no illustrious background and am not from a family of immortals."


    "We have no choice but to fight to the death and carve a bloody path out."


    "Just stay close to me."


    Purple Bamboo Abbess silently looked at him, feeling doubtful.


    At this point, she felt Fang Ling had no reason to lie.


    "The Lion God and the grey flood dragon should be nearby. If we get entangled, they''ll catch up quickly," she said.


    "So the only plan now is to temporarily avoid the limelight."


    "After some time, we''ll find a way to leave."


    Fang Ling said, "The demon race''s senses are very keen. How can we avoid the limelight?"


    Purple Bamboo Abbess raised her hand, revealing the Snow Jade Purity Bottle in her palm.


    "This treasure can not only suppress evil but also be used to avoid disasters."


    "However, to maintain the bottle''s operation, our cultivation will be continuously drained, causing our realms to regress."


    "And there''s no spiritual power inside the bottle to restore us. The longer we hide, the more our cultivation will regress," she said.


    "No matter, let''s get inside quickly!" Fang Ling nodded.


    He wasn''t worried about the regression of his cultivation. He didn''t believe that the cultivation progress from daily dual cultivation wouldn''t be enough to offset the bottle''s drain.


    Purple Bamboo Abbess softly hummed in agreement and activated the bottle.


    A flash of divine light, and both of them were sucked inside.


    The bottle gradually faded, merging with the void, as if it had never appeared.

 Chapter 57 – Great Advancement in Cultivation, Slaying the Demon Monkey

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, three years had passed.


    Inside the Snow Jade Purity Bottle, Purple Bamboo twisted her waist and limbs, spinning in circles...


    After a long while, she nestled against Fang Ling, closing her eyes contentedly.


    Fang Ling gently stroked her silky hair, feeling as if these three years had been nothing but a beautiful dream.


    But just then, a flying message talisman appeared out of thin air in the bottle''s space.


    The lazy Purple Bamboo''s heart tightened, and she sat up with a serious expression.


    She flicked her finger, opening the flying message talisman: "Purple Bamboo, return to the Pure Bamboo Nunnery immediately."


    There was only this one sentence on the talisman, but it made her mood heavy.


    Initially, the two had planned to stay in the Snow Jade Purity Bottle for just a month, but who would have thought they would stay until now.


    At the very beginning, Fang Ling, relying on the Nine Extremes Yin-Yang Technique, advanced in cultivation within the bottle''s space instead of regressing.


    This made Purple Bamboo, whose cultivation had been regressing, feel extremely unbalanced. Eventually, she couldn''t resist the temptation and also practiced a simplified version of the Nine Extremes Yin-Yang Technique given by Fang Ling.


    After tasting the benefits, she became even more proactive, and her cultivation grew day by day.


    As a result, she was unwilling to leave even after several months, ultimately staying in the bottle with Fang Ling for three years.


    In this place, there was nothing but each other.


    But now, receiving the message from the abbess, she felt as if she was being pulled back to reality from a dream.


    It was like a spring thunderclap, shaking her heart and mind.


    She suddenly realized how absurd it was to have stayed here for three years.


    Every day, she had been indulging in pleasure with Fang Ling, completely forgetting her initial resolve to overcome her inner demons.


    She had even become proactive, turning utterly depraved.


    "I have to go back," she said to Fang Ling beside her, her voice heavy.


    "Everything that happened, just consider it a dream, a dream that can''t be continued."


    "I can''t keep falling like this..."


    Fang Ling nodded; he had things to do as well.


    Romantic entanglements were never something he cared about.


    In a certain desolate place, the Snow Jade Purity Bottle gradually solidified and reappeared.


    With a flash of light, Fang Ling and Purple Bamboo emerged from the bottle, returning to the outside world.


    Three years had passed quickly, and Fang Ling was now twenty-one years old.


    Compared to when he had descended the mountain, he no longer had any trace of childishness, looking extraordinarily handsome.


    Beside him, Purple Bamboo, who had maintained her appearance for thousands of years, also showed some changes due to the nourishment over the past three years.


    Now, she was like a ripe peach, ready to burst with juice at the slightest touch.


    Her feminine charm was displayed to the fullest.


    She gave Fang Ling one last look, then leaped into the air, flying away from the desolate forest.


    Fang Ling also turned and walked forward, without any words of farewell between them.


    In three years, Fang Ling''s cultivation had grown day by day.


    He had now reached the early stage of the Alioth Realm!


    Before entering the bottle, he had only been at the mid-stage of the Megrez Realm, breaking through three small realms in total.


    However, the greatest gain wasn''t the increase in cultivation but the accumulation of Yin and Yang energy within his body. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Purple Bamboo had profound cultivation and had been a virgin for thousands of years, with an unknown amount of pure Yin energy in her body.


    As for Fang Ling himself, his Yang energy was as vigorous as the nine heavens, making their dual cultivation incredibly effective.


    So over the past three years, the Yin and Yang energies within him had surged, reaching the threshold for using the Great Yin-Yang Hand.


    He walked slowly, not in a hurry to travel.


    After staying in the bottle for three years, he needed some time to clear his mind.


    Suddenly, a group of monkeys appeared around him.


    These monkeys were chattering noisily, and some even threw peaches at him.


    These were not ordinary monkeys; their demonic aura was not weak, and they were covered in black fur, looking extremely fierce.


    He also heard a woman''s cries ahead.


    Using his spiritual sense, he discovered a woman dressed in a style very different from Nanyang, also surrounded by a group of monkeys.


    However, she was clearly in a more dire situation, with the monkeys tearing at her clothes.


    But she clung desperately to her inner garments, preserving the last shred of her dignity.


    At this moment, another group of monkeys arrived, among them a large monkey at the Megrez Realm.


    The other monkeys surrounded it like stars around the moon.


    The large monkey glanced at Fang Ling in the distance, seemingly indifferent.


    A quick look at /2p9emv8w will leave you more fulfilled.


    Then it turned to look at the woman, nodding in satisfaction.


    The monkeys around the woman, seeing the large monkey''s reaction, immediately pounced, pinning her hands and feet down.


    Meanwhile, the monkeys around Fang Ling also moved, trying to capture him alive.


    The woman struggled desperately but couldn''t break free.


    "Please, let me go..." she pleaded bitterly.


    But the large monkey was unmoved, slowly walking towards her, letting out a sinister laugh.


    On the other side, Fang Ling snorted coldly, instantly turning the surrounding monkeys into a mist of blood.


    "Black-furred demon monkeys, just as the books described, love to ravage humans..."


    He murmured, condensing his Life-Bound Blood Sword in his hand.


    Then he charged forward, slaughtering the black-furred demon monkeys around him.


    But he didn''t kill them all; he intentionally let two escape.


    The two lucky black-furred demon monkeys immediately fled towards their lair.


    Fang Ling followed behind, not sparing a glance at the woman.


    After three years in the bottle, his Blood Sword was already thirsty for a massacre.


    Before long, Fang Ling followed the two fleeing black-furred demon monkeys to a mountain range filled with spiritual energy.


    This was the territory of the black-furred demon monkey clan. His spiritual sense scanned the area, revealing a large monkey population.


    Roughly estimating, there were no less than thirty thousand black-furred demon monkeys in this mountain forest!


    "Saramita Realm!"


    He erected a barrier, covering the entire mountain range.


    Then, lifting his Blood Sword, he charged in.


    The black-furred demon monkeys immediately retaliated upon discovering the intruder.


    But they couldn''t stop him; however many came, Fang Ling killed them all.


    "Human, why are you slaughtering my clan?" At this moment, the monkey king of the black-furred demon monkeys appeared.


    Its realm was not low, at the early stage of the Mizar Realm, one major realm higher than Fang Ling.


    Such a level of the demon race could already speak, though transforming into human form required becoming an immortal.


    Fang Ling didn''t answer the monkey king''s question, instead slashing with his sword.


    He unleashed the Slay Dragon Sword, its light spanning thirty thousand miles, sword energy piercing the nine heavens!


    Having slaughtered millions of elite cultivators in the Blood Marsh, the Blood Sword''s power was now terrifying.


    Moreover, in the three years inside the bottle, he hadn''t just dual cultivated with Purple Bamboo.


    He had also spent a lot of time comprehending the Sword Dao contained in the Tong Yuan Sword Soul.


    Compared to three years ago, his Sword Dao attainments had increased severalfold.


    The monkey king, seeing Fang Ling''s ferocity, was enraged.


    It used its Divine Power, transforming from a monkey into a ten-zhang-tall giant ape.


    It pounded its chest in fury, roaring, and threw a punch.


    But in an instant, its massive body was sliced into pieces by the sword light, killed by Fang Ling with one strike.


    With the monkey king dead, the remaining monkeys fell into chaos.


    They desperately pounded and struck the Saramita Realm barrier, trying to escape, but it was all in vain.


    Drip, drip...


    Fang Ling, holding his blood-dripping Life-Bound Sword, strolled through the mountain range, exterminating the thirty thousand-strong monkey clan.


    Before long, the monkeys'' corpses turned into piles of white bones.


    The demon race''s physical bodies were usually much stronger than humans, containing more abundant life essence.


    The blood refinement of the black-furred demon monkey clan brought him far more growth than he had imagined.

 Chapter 58 – Tushi Tribe Soul Nourishing Tea

    Fang Ling didn''t rush to leave the mountain range but instead ventured deeper into it.


    The monkey tribe here was quite large, so there should be some valuable items.


    Before long, he discovered a pool of fine wine deep in the mountains.


    Like humans, the monkey tribe had a habit of drinking, and they were natural masters of brewing.


    To all monkey tribes, the wine pool was a sacred place.


    Therefore, it was extremely difficult to purchase monkey wine in the outside world. Each time a jar of monkey wine appeared, it meant a monkey tribe had been annihilated.


    The pool of fine wine emitted a rich aroma that was intoxicating with just one whiff.


    Monkey wine was not only delicious but also a rare tonic because it was made from spiritual fruits found in the mountains.


    The medicinal power of these spiritual fruits had accumulated in this wine pool for many years, continuously fermenting, making it extremely potent.


    If someone with insufficient cultivation drank too much at once, there was even a risk of their spiritual power exploding.


    "This place is deep in the desolate area, and the strength of the monkey tribe is quite formidable. They must have been here for a long time."


    "The quality of this pool of monkey wine is definitely top-notch!" Fang Ling thought to himself as he immediately took out a gourd from his storage ring.


    This gourd was just a two-layered restricted magical item, and he couldn''t remember from which battle he had obtained it.


    The gourd had no special powers; it was just a top-tier container.


    In no time, he had filled the gourd with the entire pool of monkey wine.


    He took a small sip, and the medicinal power of the wine far exceeded his expectations, equivalent to several days of arduous cultivation.


    However, he didn''t plan to drink it all but intended to save some to bring back as a tribute to his masters.


    Apart from the monkey wine, there was nothing else of value here.


    Fang Ling waved his hand to dispel the Saramita Realm and left the mountain range.


    But shortly after he left, a few people suddenly started chasing after him.


    These people were dressed oddly, resembling those from the Miao Territory tribes.


    Among them was the woman who had almost been assaulted by the black-furred demon monkeys earlier.


    At this moment, she was leaning against a sturdy man, still shaken and looking somewhat haggard.


    "Duo''er, was it him who saved you just now?" the sturdy man asked.


    The woman nodded and whispered, "Yes, it was him."


    Upon hearing this, the man immediately stepped forward and bowed to Fang Ling.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving my wife from the demon monkeys. I, Tu Er, am eternally grateful."


    "To express my gratitude, I would like to invite you to be a guest at our Tu Clan tribe!"


    The sturdy man, named Tu Er, was the chief of the Tu Clan tribe in the Miao Territory.


    Because his tribespeople were ill, he had to bring a few stronger members into the desolate area to search for medicinal herbs.


    However, due to some accidents, the team got separated, and his wife Duo''er almost encountered danger.


    Fang Ling nodded, thinking it was convenient to follow them, and he might even gather some information he needed.


    Tu Er was overjoyed when Fang Ling agreed.


    He didn''t ask about Fang Ling''s background, only inquired about his name.


    The Miao Territory was adjacent to this desolate area, so these tribes were very familiar with it.


    Following them, Fang Ling encountered no more demons along the way.


    A few days later, he left the desolate area and arrived at the Tu Clan tribe.


    The Tu Clan tribe was a small tribe in the Miao Territory, with only over twenty thousand members.


    The tribe''s chief, Tu Er, was the strongest in the tribe, at the early stage of the Megrez Realm.


    The buildings in the tribe were simple, mostly stilted bamboo houses or thatched huts.


    Their clothing was also plain, mostly made of hemp, and their living conditions seemed even worse than those in the South Sun Kingdom.


    However, as Fang Ling walked through the tribe, he felt that the people here did not live in misery.


    Most of the men, women, and children he saw along the way had smiles on their faces, and the tribe''s atmosphere was quite pleasant.


    "Benefactor, this is our Tu Clan''s Soul-Nourishing Tea. Please have a taste!"


    A chubby boy approached Fang Ling with a cup of tea.


    This chubby boy, named Tu Shan, was the son of Tu Er and Duo''er.


    People of the Miao Territory mostly practiced witchcraft, which was closely related to the strength of their souls.


    Therefore, Miao Territory cultivators paid special attention to the cultivation of their souls.


    They were less concerned with their physical bodies and spiritual power.


    Almost every tribe had ancient recipes passed down through generations.


    These recipes, refined over time, were the core of a tribe''s heritage.


    Fang Ling drank it all in one gulp, feeling a sense of comfort.


    The sensation of his soul being nourished made him feel ecstatic.


    At this moment, Tu Er also approached, holding an ancient wooden box.


    "Our tribe''s Soul-Nourishing Tea becomes more fragrant and effective in enhancing soul power with age."


    "This box I have here contains tea that has been passed down from my ancestors for ten thousand years."


    "In our tribe, it is the oldest tea!"


    "You are our most esteemed guest, and I hope you won''t mind this small gift from our family."


    Tu Er handed over the box of ten-thousand-year-old Soul-Nourishing Tea with both hands, intending to repay Fang Ling.


    "Thank you!" Fang Ling accepted the box and stored it in his ring.


    Seeing Fang Ling accept the gift, Tu Er smiled and continued, "By the way, Old Grandpa has also returned from gathering herbs."


    "I''ll take you to see him. He is the oldest person in our tribe and the previous chief."


    "He might know where you can find the Carefree Curse and the Rebirth Curse," Tu Er added.


    On the way back from the desolate area to the Miao Territory, Fang Ling had already inquired about these from Tu Er.


    But Tu Er''s knowledge was limited, and he didn''t know.


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    Following Tu Er through the tribe, they soon arrived at the old grandpa''s residence.


    The old grandpa was sorting herbs in front of his bamboo house. Seeing Tu Er bringing someone over, he quickly scooped a ladle of water from a nearby water jar to wash his hands.


    He had heard from the tribe members about Fang Ling saving Duo''er in the desolate area, so he also regarded Fang Ling as an honored guest.


    "What does the young man want to know?" the old grandpa asked directly.


    Fang Ling replied, "I want to know where I can find a witch cultivator who knows the Carefree Curse or the Rebirth Curse."


    Upon hearing this, the old grandpa immediately frowned and scrutinized Fang Ling.


    "These two curses can break the Death Wish Curse. Young man, have you been cursed with the Death Wish Curse?" he asked in astonishment.


    Fang Ling nodded.


    Tu Er, standing nearby, also looked shocked.


    The Death Wish Curse was well-known in witchcraft, and most witch cultivators had heard of it. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was said that those cursed would suffer constant soul-tearing pain, which would intensify until the cursed person could no longer endure it and sought death.


    But the Fang Ling before them appeared calm, which they found terrifying...


    How strong must his endurance be to achieve this?


    Seeing their astonishment, Fang Ling didn''t explain further and silently looked at the old grandpa.


    The old grandpa snapped out of his shock and quickly said, "I don''t know who knows the Carefree Curse, but I do know of a tribe that has passed down the Rebirth Curse for generations."


    "That is the Lan Clan tribe, one of the largest tribes in the Miao Territory."


    "The Lan Clan tribe is far from our Tu Clan tribe, but Tu Er can take you there."


    "When Tu Er was young, he trained at the Lan Clan tribe," he said.


    Tu Er, standing nearby, was puzzled and asked, "Grandpa, the Lan Clan tribe has eleven inherited curses, but none of them seem to be the Rebirth Curse, right?"


    The old grandpa chuckled and said, "What everyone knows is not reliable. Outsiders only know that our Tu Clan tribe has one inherited curse, but we actually have two!"


    "Do you think the Lan Clan tribe wouldn''t have hidden curses? I am certain that someone in the Lan Clan tribe knows the Rebirth Curse."


    "Because when I was young, I also went to the Lan Clan tribe and even courted a girl from there. I learned this from her."


    Fang Ling was secretly delighted, not expecting his luck to be this good. He had just arrived in the Miao Territory and already found a lead on the Rebirth Curse.

 Chapter 59 – Even just smelling them would prolong life!

    "Benefactor, allow me to arrange some matters first. Tomorrow, I will accompany you to the Lan Clan tribe," Tu Er said, glancing at Fang Ling.


    Since they had already found out the destination, Fang Ling wasn''t in a hurry. He nodded slightly in agreement.


    Suddenly, a dark-skinned man came running over in a rush.


    "Chieftain, the envoy from the Mu Clan tribe has arrived..." he said.


    Upon hearing this, Tu Er''s face turned grim, and the old grandpa beside him sighed helplessly.


    Tu Er looked at Fang Ling again and said, "Benefactor, I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave."


    "You can chat with the old grandpa here. He knows many strange and interesting stories about the Miao Territory."


    Tu Er immediately headed to the tribe''s altar, where he saw the envoy from the Mu Clan tribe.


    The envoy from the Mu Clan tribe was a young man with a fierce appearance and only one ear.


    "Tu Er, how is your tribe''s preparation for the witch maidens?" the fierce-looking envoy asked arrogantly.


    "In nine days, it will be the day to worship the witch god."


    "Our priest said that if you can''t gather enough people, he will send someone to pick them directly."


    "If more are picked than needed, don''t blame us."


    Tu Er looked troubled and said, "Our tribe has suffered from a strange illness this year, and many people have died."


    "The number of witch maidens set by the priest is too high; we really can''t gather that many people."


    "Could you please report our tribe''s situation to the priest and ask him to reduce the number of witch maidens?" he pleaded humbly.


    The envoy from the Mu Clan tribe was immediately enraged upon hearing this. "Hmph! Worshipping the witch god is of utmost importance, and there''s no room for negotiation!"


    "Your tribe has a large population. It''s just a hundred witch maidens; you can definitely gather them."


    "Don''t try to play tricks on me. I advise you to cooperate obediently!"


    Tu Er wanted to say more, but seeing the young envoy''s impatience, he had to give up.


    "I will try my best to gather them..." he said helplessly.


    The envoy from the Mu Clan tribe''s expression softened slightly. "That''s more like it."


    "Also... the priest wants to drink your tribe''s Soul-Nourishing Tea."


    The dark-skinned man behind Tu Er looked indignant but had to endure it. He stepped forward and handed over a box of Soul-Nourishing Tea.


    The envoy opened it and sniffed, nodding in satisfaction. "Hmm, the quality is decent. The priest should like it."


    They all knew that the priest didn''t care for the tea they offered. It was just the envoys who wanted to extort them.


    "Let''s go! Send the witch maidens quickly. Don''t keep the priest waiting, or your tribe won''t have peace!" The envoy from the Mu Clan tribe happily took the tea and left arrogantly.


    Tu Er stood there, closing his eyes in pain.


    "Chieftain, what should we do?" the dark-skinned man asked.


    "We''ve already decided on twenty households this year, but their daughters have died of illness. Now..." Tu Er said helplessly, "We''ll have to take twenty from next year''s households to make up for it."


    "I''ll handle this. I''ll be the bad guy."


    Meanwhile, in front of the old grandpa''s bamboo house.


    Fang Ling was listening to the old grandpa talk about the interesting stories of the Miao Territory.


    But he had also clearly heard the conversation at the altar earlier.


    "What is the story behind these witch maidens?" he suddenly asked.


    The old grandpa shook his head in pain, seemingly unwilling to talk about it. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice, "People of the Miao Territory mostly worship the witch god."


    "Every year on April 16th, there is a grand ceremony to worship the witch god."


    "And the offerings are the witch maidens."


    "Not all women can be witch maidens. They must be under thirty, virgins, and at least know one witchcraft spell."


    "Some ancestors thought it was too cruel to use living people as offerings, so they gradually abolished this custom and used wild animals like tigers, leopards, pigs, and wolves instead."


    "Our Tu Clan tribe is one of those."


    "But some tribes still retain the ancient custom and use witch maidens for the ceremony on that day."


    "The Mu Clan tribe that just arrived is one of them."


    "But the witch maidens they use for the ceremony are not from their own tribe. Every year, they take them from our Tu Clan tribe..."


    "The Mu Clan tribe is much stronger than us. We have no power to resist."


    "We can only endure this humiliation generation after generation, hoping that one day, a genius in witchcraft will emerge from our tribe and lead us out of this predicament."


    Fang Ling: "The Mu Clan tribe should be very close to your Tu Clan tribe, right?"


    The old grandpa nodded. "Yes, it''s less than half a day''s journey north of our tribe."


    "The Mu Clan tribe is very powerful, and their priest is proficient in three types of witchcraft, with formidable strength."


    "Younger generation, I know you have a kind heart, but don''t act impulsively."


    "The problems of our Tu Clan tribe should be solved by our own people. We don''t need to trouble you."


    "I was just asking casually," Fang Ling said lightly.


    On the other side, Tu Er gathered the families for next year.


    He knelt down with a thud, kowtowing to these people.


    "Chieftain, please get up! We understand," an old woman wiped her tears with a cloth and helped him up.


    "Anyway, they have to die sooner or later, whether it''s a year earlier or later, it doesn''t matter."


    "Living one more year is just one more year of suffering."


    Everyone was saddened and in tears, but in the end, they all stepped forward to draw lots...


    Fang Ling quietly left the Tu Clan tribe and soon caught up with the envoy from the Mu Clan tribe.


    But he didn''t show himself. Instead, he followed the envoy silently all the way to the Mu Clan tribe''s settlement.


    The Mu Clan tribe was much larger than the Tu Clan tribe, with an estimated population of over two hundred thousand.


    Among them, there was a rather formidable aura. Fang Ling guessed that this person was the priest of the Mu Clan tribe mentioned by the old grandpa.


    This priest had a late Alioth Realm cultivation, but his true strength was definitely more than that.


    The spiritual power level of these witchcraft practitioners didn''t fully represent their combat power.


    What they relied on was their powerful divine soul and exquisite spells or witchcraft.


    "Huh? Why is she here?" Fang Ling raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    While probing the Mu Clan tribe''s priest, he sensed a familiar aura!


    ...


    In a dimly lit room, Dou Qin was bound with ropes.


    She had traveled to the Miao Territory to learn the art of witch doctors, but she was captured shortly after arriving.


    She was brought here and imprisoned.


    At this moment, an old man dressed in fine clothes and holding a gray-green staff walked in.


    The old man looked Dou Qin up and down, a lecherous smile on his face.


    "Judging by the size of your boots, you must have a pair of delicate, white feet."


    "And as a healer, with the scent of herbs permeating your body, your feet must be... heh heh!"


    "You are also beautiful, just to my liking."


    "I can''t wait to take off your boots and play with them."


    "Not to mention eating them, even just smelling them would prolong life!"


    Dou Qin shuddered at his words, struggling desperately.


    The Mu Clan tribe''s priest grew even more excited at the sight.


    Just as he was about to step forward to enjoy, a sudden commotion of shouting and screaming came from outside.


    "Priest, a formidable intruder has stormed into the tribe and is on a killing spree."


    "Elders like Mu Huo were slain in an instant. Please, take action to suppress this intruder!"


    The old priest''s face changed upon hearing this and he immediately left the room.

 Chapter 60 – Fusang Divine Fire Extinguishes Witchcraft Spell

    The old priest Mu Gu looked at the scene before him, seething with rage.


    The cries of battle had just begun, and so many people were already dead outside.


    "How dare you! I, Mu Gu, am here. Who are you?"


    His figure flickered and appeared in front of Fang Ling.


    With a single sword strike, Fang Ling cleaved his body in two.


    Although the old priest was at the late stage of the Alioth Realm, only two levels higher than Fang Ling, the battle in Boundless City against the Witch Daoist had taught him that when facing witchcraft practitioners, he must strike swiftly and decisively.


    Otherwise, who knew what torturous and bizarre witchcraft spells might be used against him.


    The people of the Mu Clan tribe were horrified to see Mu Gu slain by Fang Ling with a single sword strike.


    The old priest was the tribe''s strongest witchcraft practitioner, and even he was killed with one blow. What hope did they have...


    In an instant, the two hundred thousand people of the tribe scattered like birds and beasts.


    But at this moment, the Mu Clan tribe was already enveloped by the Saramita Realm.


    After fleeing to the edge of the tribe, they quickly fell into despair.


    The impenetrable barrier was unbreakable, and they could only watch as Fang Ling slaughtered his way towards them.


    In no time, the original two hundred thousand people of the Mu Clan tribe were reduced by half.


    At this moment, from the direction of the tribe''s altar, a powerful and eerie aura surged into the sky. Fang Ling turned to look and saw a gigantic soul entity.


    Its height alone reached dozens of meters, towering like a mountain.


    This manifestation resembled the witch god worshipped by the Mu Clan tribe, with bulging muscles and a bare upper body.


    Symmetrical stripes covered its body, and it held a staff in its right hand.


    "You demon, how dare you massacre my Mu Clan tribe. Today, you shall die without a grave!"


    The witch god manifestation roared, but its voice was identical to that of the old priest Mu Gu, whom Fang Ling had just slain with a single sword strike.


    "You¡¯re still alive..." Fang Ling was somewhat surprised.


    He hadn''t expected this old fellow''s physical body to be cleaved in two, yet his soul had not dissipated.


    "The witchcraft spells of my Mu Clan tribe are beyond your comprehension," the witch god manifestation sneered and immediately began chanting a spell.


    Mu Gu had been slain in a single encounter, so he dared not waste any more words, only wanting to end the battle swiftly.


    The reason he hadn''t appeared earlier to stop Fang Ling was that he needed Fang Ling to slaughter his own clansmen.


    Only by sacrificing enough souls could his witchcraft spell take effect, transforming his soul into the witch god manifestation.


    Now, over a hundred thousand people of the Mu Clan tribe were dead, gravely weakening the tribe and shaking its very foundation, which made Mu Gu extremely furious.


    Fang Ling did not dare to underestimate him and immediately swung his most powerful sword.


    "Repress Hell!"


    A sword light as cold as ice obliterated everything around it.


    Even the altar of the Mu Clan tribe was shattered into countless pieces.


    But the witch god manifestation, transformed by Mu Gu, remained unscathed, seemingly unaffected.


    "Boy, I am now a product of witchcraft. Your attacks cannot harm me!" Mu Gu sneered.


    "Let me show you the killing curse of my Mu Clan tribe¡ªDark Thunder!"


    Mu Gu waved his staff and pointed it at Fang Ling from afar.


    In an instant, a dark thunderbolt struck towards Fang Ling.


    The speed of the dark thunder was incredibly fast, and before Fang Ling could react, he was already struck by it.


    However, his body showed no signs of injury, not because his physical body was too strong for the dark thunder to harm, but because the curse''s target was solely his soul.


    "No matter how powerful you are, your soul is still your weak point."


    "My Dark Thunder Curse is enough to annihilate your soul!"


    Mu Gu said arrogantly, turning his head to look at his clansmen still trying to break through the Saramita Realm.


    He wasn''t worried about them but was looking for the most suitable body for himself.


    He hadn''t lived enough and didn''t want to die now.


    Suddenly, he seemed to sense something and turned sharply to where Fang Ling had been.


    Fang Ling was gone, neither alive nor dead.


    "What¡¯s going on?" he murmured.


    Suddenly, he felt a surge of heat.


    Turning his head, he saw Fang Ling already behind him.


    Fang Ling had the Golden Soul Spell from the white-browed old monk protecting him, making him immune to ordinary spells.


    At this moment, behind him stood a lush golden tree.


    This towering divine tree was surrounded by flames.


    Golden flames burned fiercely, even corroding the stable space around them.


    From a distance, it appeared black and gold, flickering with a mystical aura.


    The Fusang Divine Tree now showed its ancient might, with a momentum that could burn the heavens and destroy the earth.


    Under the close proximity of the Fusang Divine Fire, even the witch god manifestation formed by Mu Gu''s soul was instantly annihilated.


    After completely dealing with the old priest, Fang Ling once again raised his sword and charged at the remaining members of the Mu Clan tribe.


    Before long, the entire Mu Clan tribe, over two hundred thousand people, had all become souls under his sword.


    The Blood Sword greedily devoured the blood fiendish energy and life essence as Fang Ling sat cross-legged in the air, silently cultivating.


    ...


    After a while, the entire Mu Clan tribe was reduced to a field of white bones.


    Fang Ling stepped on the bones and walked to a wooden hut, pushing the door open and entering.


    Dou Qin heard the commotion and felt a pang of anxiety.


    Seeing the appearance of the person who entered, she couldn''t help but exclaim, "Fang Ling? How could it be you!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling said calmly, "Doctor Dou, long time no see."


    Dou Qin replied, "It''s been over three years. You''ve changed a lot."


    Back then, Fang Ling was only eighteen, looking very young.


    Now, Fang Ling had matured significantly, not just in appearance but in his entire aura.


    Fang Ling said, "Doctor Dou, I saved your life. Do you have anything to offer in return?"


    "Although I didn''t listen carefully, you must have something valuable on you."


    "That old priest said something like... ''Even just a whiff can extend one''s life,'' right?"


    "What exactly is this miraculous item that can extend life just by smelling it?"


    Dou Qin''s face turned red as she instinctively pulled her feet back.


    "It''s nothing... that old man was talking nonsense," she murmured.


    "I don''t have any treasures that would interest you, but I will remember your kindness in saving me."


    "If there''s a chance in the future, I will repay you."


    Fang Ling stared at Dou Qin''s boots in silence for a moment.


    He vaguely remembered that the old man seemed to want to take off her boots, thinking that the life-extending treasure was most likely hidden in them.


    In the beginning, he and Dou Qin had a good relationship.


    But later, after he blood-refined the thirty thousand cultivators of the Liuhe Sect, she saw him as a heretic and wanted to distance herself from him.


    Fang Ling didn''t mind, but he also regarded her as a stranger from then on.


    Today, she had a treasure, and he had saved her, so he felt entitled to some benefits.


    "Doctor Dou, forgive me!"


    "I am very interested in this life-extending treasure and want to claim it for myself."


    "Once I take this treasure, we will be even!"


    He stepped forward, ignoring her struggles, and removed her boots and socks.


    Seeing him holding her jade-like foot, examining and playing with it, Dou Qin felt both ashamed and angry.


    She snapped, "I don''t have any treasure."


    "That old man had a foot fetish!"


    Fang Ling glanced at her and let go of her foot, "You should have said so earlier..."


    Dou Qin turned her head away, murmuring, "It''s an embarrassing matter, hard to speak of. I didn''t expect you to..."

 Chapter 61 – Nagging with good intentions and a clingy follower

    Fang Ling waved his hand, releasing the binding ropes from Dou Qin.


    Regaining her freedom, Dou Qin let out a sigh of relief and quickly put on her boots and socks.


    Fang Ling watched her silently, astonished by her cultivation level.


    Three years ago, she was only in the Phecda Realm, but now she had soared to the Great Perfection of the Megrez Realm!


    Such a significant breakthrough in just three years meant she must have encountered a considerable opportunity.


    This was why he had directly taken off her boots earlier, focused solely on treasure hunting.


    Knowing they were not on the same path, he didn''t say much and immediately turned to leave the wooden hut.


    The Mu Clan tribe was a medium-sized tribe with over 200,000 people. Fang Ling carefully searched near the altar and quickly found their treasure vault.


    The vault was filled with a large number of spirit stones, Soul-Nourishing Tea stored by the Mu Clan tribe, and other rare treasures.


    He was actually quite interested in witchcraft, but unfortunately, he had no opportunity to learn it.


    Unlike Divine Powers, which could be inscribed on jade slips or other carriers, witchcraft could only be passed down orally from generation to generation.


    This was why the lineage of ancient witchcraft practitioners was almost extinct in the current cultivation world.


    On the other side, Dou Qin walked along the road with a solemn expression.


    Seeing the ground littered with bones, she felt a deep sadness.


    Although she had almost been persecuted by the Mu Clan tribe, as a healer, she couldn''t help but feel sorrow at such a scene.


    At this moment, Fang Ling happened to walk over from a distance, ready to leave, but he didn''t seem to intend to greet her.


    She, however, angrily stepped forward, blocking Fang Ling''s path.


    "Listen to me, you need to stop!" She stared at Fang Ling and said.


    "Do you even realize what you''ve done just now?"


    "Back then, you slaughtered 300,000 cultivators of the Liuhe Sect, which was already extremely brutal."


    "And now? You''ve massacred this entire tribe, sparing not even the defenseless elderly, women, and children!"


    "You''re too cruel; you''ve completely lost your humanity."


    "If you don''t wake up soon, you''ll eventually become a monster that knows only killing!"


    Fang Ling replied, "When you cut the weeds, you must dig up the roots!"


    "How I act is none of your concern."


    "If you have the leisure, you should take care of yourself!"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you once refined a good batch of pills for me, I would have killed you just now!"


    Upon hearing this, Dou Qin straightened her body, her ample chest heaving.


    "Come on! Kill me now!" she said firmly.


    "If you''re so bloodthirsty, then I''ll grant your wish!"


    "I just hope you''ll heed my advice and stop this madness."


    "Cultivating such demonic arts will only lead to a bad end."


    "Over the years, my medical skills have greatly improved. I have a seventy percent chance of helping you remove the terrifying evil energy from your body, so it won''t affect your mind."


    "With more nurturing, your already twisted mind could be corrected and redeemed."


    "With your talent, you could achieve great things even without cultivating demonic arts..."


    Fang Ling''s face darkened, and he glared at her, "Get lost! Stop bothering me!"


    He slapped her round, beautiful buttocks, sending her flying.


    Then, with a few swift movements, he disappeared.


    Dou Qin frowned, feeling as if her buttocks had split open, the pain intense.


    She looked in the direction Fang Ling had disappeared, her gaze gradually becoming resolute.


    "You saved my life today, so I can''t just watch you walk down a path of no return..."


    "Even if you kill me, I will have no regrets!" she thought.


    ...


    Fang Ling returned to the Tu Clan tribe, where the sky was just beginning to darken.


    Tu Er''s chubby son was searching the tribe for Fang Ling, wanting to invite him to dinner.


    Fang Ling followed the chubby boy back to Tu Er''s house.


    To entertain Fang Ling, Tu Er''s wife, Duo''er, had been busy in the kitchen all day.


    At the dinner table, Tu Er forced a smile, not wanting Fang Ling to see his low spirits.


    The matter of the witch maidens had deeply saddened him, immersing him in pain.


    "Benefactor, you can stay at our house tonight. There''s a bamboo hut behind our house specifically for guests," Tu Er said to Fang Ling after dinner.


    "I''ve already arranged the tribe''s affairs. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to the Lan Clan tribe."


    Fang Ling nodded and followed Tu Er to the guest bamboo hut.


    Having just looted a pile of cultivation resources from the Mu Clan tribe, and with the night still young, he immediately began to cultivate.


    After about two hours of cultivation, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Strange? With her abilities, she actually managed to find me?" he was quite surprised.


    His spiritual sense had detected Dou Qin entering the tribe!


    He didn''t think she had come by chance; she was most likely pursuing him.


    The tribe members, noticing an outsider''s arrival, immediately informed the tribe leader, Tu Er.


    Tu Er quickly brought people over to carefully question the newcomer''s intentions.


    Upon hearing Dou Qin say she was Fang Ling''s friend, Tu Er immediately showed great kindness.


    Before long, Dou Qin followed Tu Er to Fang Ling''s door.


    Tu Er didn''t linger at the door and tactfully left.


    Dou Qin pushed the door open and walked in, looking at Fang Ling with wide eyes.


    "Did I hit a sore spot, making you angry out of shame?" she said.


    "You know the drawbacks of cultivating demonic arts, but you just can''t control yourself."


    "I can help you, really, you have to believe me!"


    Fang Ling only asked, "How did you find me?"


    Dou Qin pursed her lips and said, "Don''t underestimate me! I''m not as weak as you think."


    "By the way, why are you staying in this tribe?"


    "Are you planning to massacre them too?"


    "No way! As I walked here, I saw that this tribe doesn''t even lock their doors at night, a rare place of peace and happiness. You can''t do this!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you disappear from my sight immediately, I won''t massacre this tribe. Otherwise..." Fang Ling said in a deep voice.


    Dou Qin frowned, clenching her small fists.


    Although her intuition told her Fang Ling wouldn''t do it, she couldn''t gamble with the lives of tens of thousands of innocent people here.


    "Fine! I''ll leave right now!"


    "But remember, I''ll come back to find you."


    "By then, I should have mastered some supreme Divine Powers, capable of forcibly purifying your body and mind."


    She suddenly had an epiphany; if soft methods didn''t work, she''d use hard ones.


    Although it seemed impossible for her to control Fang Ling at the moment, she was confident.


    That thing had just awakened not long ago, and her realm had already improved so much. At this rate, she would surpass Fang Ling sooner or later.


    Fang Ling inwardly laughed at her intention to use force.


    Having made up her mind, Dou Qin didn''t hesitate and immediately turned to leave.


    But just then, an old woman suddenly ran to Tu Er''s house, holding a seven or eight-year-old child.


    "Tribe leader! Tribe leader, please give me some medicine!"


    "My little Huzi is sick again!"


    The old woman knelt down, begging.


    Hearing the commotion, Tu Er''s family immediately came out.


    "Granny Yu, please get up!" Duo''er quickly helped the old woman up.


    Tu Er took out a pill bottle from his storage ring and poured out a pill, feeding it to the child immediately.


    Unexpectedly, after taking the pill, the child not only didn''t get better but started convulsing violently.


    Tu Er didn''t seem surprised but sighed.


    He slowly said, "Huzi''s strange illness has progressed to the late stage. Even this Great Transformation Pill can''t alleviate it..."


    Hearing this, the old woman wailed.


    The strange illness had been prevalent in the tribe for a while, and everyone was familiar with its general course.


    Although she didn''t want to accept it, she knew her grandson wouldn''t live much longer.


    Dou Qin, who was about to leave the Tu Clan tribe, immediately rushed over upon hearing this.


    Green spiritual energy surged from her body as she took action.


    Her healing spiritual energy was dozens of times stronger than it had been in the past!

 Chapter 62 – Poisonous Mist Green-eyed Three-legged Toad

    Under Dou Qin''s treatment, the little boy named Huzi quickly improved. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only did his body stop convulsing, but his complexion also looked much better.


    Seeing this, the old woman was overjoyed and tearfully kowtowed to Dou Qin in gratitude.


    However, Dou Qin''s face remained serious as she said, "Don''t thank me just yet, ma''am."


    "I''ve only temporarily suppressed the toxins in his body; I haven''t completely neutralized them."


    "Toxins? Are you saying Huzi isn''t sick but poisoned?" Tu Er and his wife were shocked.


    They had always thought the people in the tribe were suffering from some strange illness, but now Dou Qin was saying it was poisoning.


    Dou Qin nodded slightly and said, "I''m certain it''s poisoning, but I''ve never seen this kind of toxin before, so I''m not confident in detoxifying it."


    "However..." She glanced at the bamboo house where Fang Ling was staying, "Never mind, I''ll give it a try first!"


    She initially thought Fang Ling might have a solution, but decided not to trouble him.


    Although she had never seen the toxin in Huzi''s body before, its virulence and strangeness were far less severe than the symptoms Miss Bai had.


    She believed that with her current abilities, she should be able to succeed.


    Hearing this, Tu Er knelt down with red eyes, "Doctor Dou, on behalf of my tribe, thank you."


    "This strange illness has been plaguing our tribe for a while now, and many have died."


    "We''ve invited some witch doctors before, but they were of no help."


    "If Fairy Dou can help cure us, you will be the great benefactor of our Tu Clan tribe!"


    "Chief, please rise. Saving lives is a doctor''s duty; I will do my best," Dou Qin said.


    "Also, gather all the people in your tribe with similar symptoms together so I can treat them more conveniently."


    "Alright! I''ll get on it right away!" Tu Er responded.


    ...


    Dou Qin walked to the bamboo house where Fang Ling was staying and stopped.


    "Um... I''ll leave in a few days," she mumbled softly.


    "Let me cure the people here first."


    "Is that okay?"


    But the person inside seemed to be asleep, as there was no response.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your consent," she said, then turned and left.


    On the other side, Tu Er quickly gathered all the patients near the tribe''s altar.


    There were quite a few patients, numbering in the hundreds, which explained his earlier distress.


    The tribe''s population wasn''t large to begin with, and they couldn''t afford such a toll.


    After carefully diagnosing them, Dou Qin confirmed that they were all poisoned by the same toxin.


    After extracting the toxin, she went to a shed next to the altar and began to ponder.


    Tu Er and the old chief waited anxiously nearby but didn''t dare disturb her.


    Two hours later, Dou Qin came out.


    Tu Er hurriedly stepped forward and asked nervously, "How is it?"


    Dou Qin replied, "They are poisoned by the toxin carried by the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad."


    "Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad? Old grandpa, have you heard of it?" Tu Er asked the old man beside him.


    The old man shook his head, "Never heard of it. Why would our tribe''s people be poisoned by it out of nowhere?"


    "Even if the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad wanted to harm people, why are only some poisoned?"


    "Regardless, we finally have a clue," Tu Er said solemnly.


    "Doctor Dou, do you have a way to detoxify our tribe members?"


    Dou Qin gently shook her head and said, "My spiritual power is good at healing internal and external injuries and boosting vitality, but not at detoxification..."


    "However, I read in a medical book that detoxifying the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad is not difficult."


    "You just need to find its body and drink a small amount of its blood!"


    "I suspect this Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad is near your tribe. Do you have any clues?"


    Tu Er and the others looked at each other in confusion.


    Suddenly, Tu Er''s chubby son, Tu Shan, rolled his eyes and muttered, "Could it be Misty Mountain?"


    "Right! How could I forget that place!" Tu Er slapped his forehead in frustration.


    "Doctor Dou, to the east of our tribe, there''s a Misty Mountain."


    "When our Tu Clan tribe settled in this area, Misty Mountain was already there."


    "It''s a very eerie place, with thick miasma around it. The miasma is highly toxic, and anyone who goes in dies."


    "Maybe the toxin came from there."


    "Then take me there!" Dou Qin said.


    The old grandpa frowned and advised, "No! That place is too toxic."


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    Tu Er also looked worried and said, "Even if you can go in, Doctor Dou, we can''t. We can''t help you deal with the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad..."


    "If something happens to you, it would be our fault."


    "Let''s forget about it. Tomorrow, I''ll go with Fang En Gong to the Lan Clan tribe."


    "Now that we know the source of the toxin, maybe the witch doctors of the Lan Clan tribe can help."


    "I may not be good at detoxification, but after practicing medicine for five hundred years, my body has a high resistance to toxins," Dou Qin said calmly, "The miasma there shouldn''t be able to harm me."


    "Of course, if it proves too dangerous, I won''t take unnecessary risks and will come out immediately."


    "Several of the poisoned people in your tribe already have toxins invading their vital organs. If we don''t detoxify them soon, they might not last until tomorrow."


    "Chief Tu Er, please lead the way."


    "This..." Tu Er didn''t want his tribe members to die, but he felt bad about letting Dou Qin take the risk.


    "How about asking Fang En Gong to come along?"


    "Fang En Gong is quite powerful; he might be able to help you."


    Dou Qin said, "No need to call him; he doesn''t like to meddle in such matters."


    "Alright!" Tu Er nodded and led the way.


    Before long, the group arrived outside Misty Valley to the east of the tribe.


    The thick miasma outside the valley was like dense fog in autumn and winter.


    Dou Qin waved her delicate hand, drawing a few strands of miasma to observe closely.


    "Indeed, the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad is here!"


    "The toxins in the miasma are the same as those in the poisoned people of your tribe."


    "However, the miasma contains a more concentrated toad toxin. The people were poisoned because the toad toxin in the miasma dispersed."


    "Recently, most of the poisoned people lived near here, right?"


    "That''s right!" Tu Er nodded, "Our tribe has been settled here for over ten thousand years, and nothing like this has ever happened before, so we didn''t suspect Misty Valley. Who would have thought..."


    "The toxicity of the miasma is indeed extraordinary. With your realm and physical bodies, you can''t withstand it," she said.


    "You should wait here. I''ll go in and explore."


    "Please be careful!" Tu Er and the others felt deeply ashamed.


    Their strength was too weak, and they could only wait here helplessly.


    Dou Qin strode forward and soon disappeared into the mist...

 Chapter 63 – Plague Cauldron Unleashes Power to Subdue Poison Elixir

    She emitted a faint green light, protecting her from the poisonous gas.


    "The Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad only has the bloodline of a great demon. Generally, reaching the Mizar Realm is its limit."


    "Judging by the potency of the poison, this Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad''s cultivation should be around the mid to late Megrez Realm."


    "With my current strength, taking it down shouldn''t be difficult," Dou Qin thought to herself.


    She hadn''t rushed in recklessly; she had already made a thorough assessment.


    Even if the outcome slightly deviated from her expectations, she still had a trump card to save her life.


    The area shrouded in poisonous miasma was quite vast; she had been walking for a long time without reaching the end.


    Suddenly, she heard a snoring sound, as if some creature was asleep.


    Following the sound, she quickly found the source.


    Seeing the massive Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad before her, her beautiful eyes widened, and her heart tightened.


    Some members of the demon race grew larger as their cultivation deepened.


    The Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad was one of them.


    A normal Megrez Realm Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad would be about ten meters tall when squatting.


    But the one before her, lying down and sleeping, was actually thirty meters tall!


    "Impossible. Even at its limit, reaching the Mizar Realm, it would only be about twenty-four meters tall. What kind of monster is this?" she thought.


    "Could it not be a Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad?"


    "No matter what, this creature is not something I can provoke..."


    She quickly turned around, walking carefully to avoid making any noise that might wake it.


    After only a few steps, she suddenly felt a sense of dread.


    Turning her head, she saw that the sleeping Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad had already stood up.


    Its green eyes glowed with a strange light, and grayish-white poisonous gas continuously emanated from its body.


    "What a fragrant scent..."


    "Human, you have disturbed my slumber!"


    "As punishment, I will eat you!"


    The Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad immediately shot out its long tongue, wrapping her up and swallowing her whole.


    "Who knows how many years have passed in this sleep. I''m so hungry!"


    It looked greedily towards the territory of the Tu Clan tribe outside the valley, drooling with hunger.


    Boom, boom, boom~~~


    Its massive body moved, causing the ground to shake like an earthquake.


    But after a short distance, it stopped.


    "Hmph! Even weak ants dare to block my path?"


    The Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad roared angrily, shooting out its long tongue again, aiming to swallow Fang Ling.


    But Fang Ling, quick as lightning, slashed with his sword.


    With a tearing sound, the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad''s long tongue was severed by Fang Ling''s sword!


    We are ", find us on google.


    The Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad before him had a very high cultivation, reaching the early Alkaid Realm.


    So Fang Ling did not dare to underestimate it, starting with his Slay Dragon Sword.


    After its tongue was cut off, the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad howled in pain, burning with rage.


    Its cheeks puffed up instantly, spewing out a mouthful of purple poisonous gas.


    Everything the gas touched was corroded, a terrifying sight.


    Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle...


    A sound like a hot iron being plunged into cold water came from Fang Ling''s body.


    The poison corroded his skin, but only on the surface.


    The rate of skin necrosis was slower than his body''s regeneration speed.


    "Hmm? After sleeping for so many years, have humans become this strong?" The Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad was shocked.


    It could sense that Fang Ling''s cultivation was only at the early Alioth Realm.


    Despite being two major realms apart, its proud poison had no effect on him.


    Fang Ling''s figure flashed, appearing near the back of the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad''s head.


    "Great Yin-Yang Hand!" His eyes narrowed as he struck with his palm.


    With a loud bang, terrifying energy rippled out.


    The ground beneath the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad''s feet was severely depressed, and its head buzzed, almost fainting.


    Fang Ling''s palm strike had thoroughly hurt the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad.


    Its three legs tensed, then it leaped high into the sky, reaching the third heaven!


    Toads inherently had powerful jumping abilities, and as a great demon of the Alkaid Realm, it was even more so.


    Fang Ling couldn''t even see where it had jumped to.


    "I refuse to believe this."


    "Can you withstand my life essence poison pill?"


    In the third heaven, the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad opened its mouth, spitting out a dark purple, smooth pill.


    This was the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad''s life essence, the essence of its poison, possessing the most terrifying toxicity.


    This race only used their life essence poison pill in desperate situations.


    The Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad''s life essence poison pill fell straight down, like a meteor.


    Near the ground, Fang Ling watched this scene with a smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for this move!" He flipped his palm, revealing the Heavenly Plague Cauldron.


    Although he had left the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly on the mountain for Fat Master to care for, he had kept the Heavenly Plague Cauldron with him.


    With Fat Master''s abilities, he didn''t need the Heavenly Plague Cauldron''s help, so Fang Ling had kept it with him.


    With a light shout, he summoned the Heavenly Plague Cauldron.


    The cauldron, originally small enough to fit in his palm, instantly expanded to an enormous size.


    In the third heaven, the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad sensed something was wrong and tried to retract its poison pill.


    But it was too late; its life essence poison pill was instantly absorbed into the cauldron.


    After closing the lid, Fang Ling retrieved the cauldron, planning to refine it later.


    "Human, give me back my life essence poison pill!" The Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad went mad.


    This was the essence of its entire cultivation. Without it, its strength might not even match a Mizar Realm demon.


    The two immediately clashed, and the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad''s counterattack was fierce.


    Fang Ling unleashed various divine powers, bombarding it continuously, completely suppressing it.


    Finally, seeing the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad on the verge of death, Fang Ling threw the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear.


    The golden spear pierced through its head, and the great demon of the early Alkaid Realm fell. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling exhaled lightly, knowing he had won somewhat by luck.


    The Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad''s greatest strength was its poison, but he had tempered his body with poison since childhood, making him highly resistant.


    Moreover, with the Heavenly Plague Cauldron, which countered all poisons, he had been invincible from the start.


    He flew forward, arriving at the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad''s abdomen.


    Using the Xuanjin Heaven-Piercing Spear, he cut open its belly and found Dou Qin inside.


    At this moment, she was completely naked, her clothes and shoes long corroded by the toad''s stomach acid.


    But she herself was unharmed, her skin smooth and white, protected by some mysterious force.


    "Close your eyes!" Dou Qin said, blushing furiously.


    She turned around, quickly searching for clothes in her storage ring.


    Fang Ling: "I''ve already seen everything; it''s no big deal."


    Hearing this, Dou Qin bit her lip, both ashamed and angry.


    "Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for meddling in my affairs," Fang Ling said.


    "Even if you hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have died. Don''t be so smug!" Dou Qin retorted.


    After dressing, she turned and glared at Fang Ling, puffing up like an angry pufferfish.


    Suddenly, she noticed Fang Ling''s concealed reaction, blushing as she looked away.


    "So big..." she thought, shocked.


    As a young man full of vigor, Fang Ling naturally had some reaction.


    He didn''t think much of it, walking forward to search the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad''s body.


    Normally, for such a creature to break its bloodline limit and reach the Alkaid Realm, Fang Ling suspected it must have some treasure...

 Chapter 64 – Immortal Arts Sacred Bodhi

    Dou Qin didn''t idle around either. She immediately took out a large jade bottle and began collecting the blood of the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad.


    It had just been killed, and its demon blood still had detoxifying properties. Such a large Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad would be more than enough. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling also found something on the toad''s body¡ªa bead emitting a faint white light.


    However, he didn''t sense any strong vitality or surging spiritual energy from the bead, but it gave him a very ancient feeling.


    He was about to ask Dou Qin if she recognized it.


    But at that moment, the bead suddenly merged into his body.


    Once inside, the bead transformed into an unknown white Qi, swirling around the two Treasure Bones in his chest.


    These two bones had regrown after being dug out by someone. Over the years, they had been developing, and the patterns on them had become increasingly complex.


    Although the Blood Eye had also been developing, it was more like a magical Divine Power. Even though it wasn''t fully developed, it could still be used.


    But these two regenerated Creation Bones were nurturing supreme arts.


    Only when they were fully developed could they be cultivated.


    The white Qi from the bead quickly flowed into the Creation Bones, seemingly accelerating their growth.


    The patterns on the Creation Bones became more complete and clearer, and the supreme Dao rhythm made Fang Ling''s heart and mind tremble.


    Under the catalysis of this mystical energy, Fang Ling''s two Creation Bones fully formed!


    Although he wasn''t sure how powerful these two Creation Arts were, just sensing their Dao rhythm made him feel they far surpassed everything he had learned so far.


    Meanwhile, in the Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    This Taiyi Immortal Realm was located beyond the Eight Regions and was the residence of the Longevity Lin family.


    At this moment, Lin Langtian was bathing in the supreme mystical pool of the Lin clan.


    He emitted a dazzling golden light, and his blood roared like thunder, containing an immense power.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes in pain.


    "What''s going on?" He looked down at his chest.


    In that instant, he felt a disturbance in his Creation Bone.


    "Strange, this has never happened since the transplant."


    "But it should be fine..." he thought.


    On the other side, in the Falling Flower World.


    This Falling Flower World was a small world like the Taiyi Immortal Realm and was the residence of the Immortal Sacred Sect''s Flower Goddess Palace.


    A woman sat cross-legged in a magnificent, large pink flower.


    She was coldly beautiful, with a demeanor that seemed aloof and unyielding.


    She also suddenly opened her eyes and looked down at her ample chest.


    "Why does it hurt?" she murmured with a frown, "This has never happened before."


    "After all, it''s a transplanted bone; there will always be some anomalies..."


    "I''ve already cultivated this Creation Immortal Art to the third level. Who would have thought I would be so compatible with this Creation Bone."


    "Neither that person from the Sword Pavilion nor the demoness from the Ye family is my match."


    "That brute from the Lin family is even less worth mentioning. I heard he hasn''t even mastered the second level of his Creation Immortal Art."


    "In the Longevity Dao Debate, I will be the champion."


    "In the Hundred Clans Battle, I will also lead the human race to the pinnacle!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, Fang Ling and Dou Qin left the Misty Valley.


    Tu Er and the others, who were guarding outside the valley, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "We''ve obtained the blood of the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad. Your Tu Clan tribe is saved," Dou Qin said.


    "And the demon beast has been slain, so there will be no more poison spreading."


    Upon hearing this, Tu Er and the others were overjoyed and repeatedly bowed in gratitude.


    This Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad was actually a great demon from the desolate place. It had offended the Lion God twenty thousand years ago and, after being severely injured, fled to the Miao Territory, eventually hiding in this Misty Valley.


    It had been sleeping and healing here, sealing itself completely to avoid being discovered by its enemies.


    Therefore, its poison hadn''t leaked out before, and the Tu Clan tribe had remained unaffected.


    Recently, as its injuries healed, its body began to wake up automatically.


    Its poison started to seep out bit by bit, leading to the subsequent events.


    If Fang Ling and Dou Qin had arrived a bit later, the entire Tu Clan tribe would have been wiped out by the increasingly potent poison.


    Back at the tribe''s altar, Dou Qin immediately distributed the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad''s blood to all the poisoned people.


    After drinking a cup of demon blood, the poison in their bodies quickly dissolved.


    Dou Qin then waved her hand, using healing spiritual energy to restore them.


    In no time, the hundreds of sickly people were full of vitality again!


    Seeing these people regain their health, Dou Qin was genuinely happy.


    She greatly enjoyed the sense of accomplishment that came from healing and saving lives.


    Back in her room, she took out a medicinal bath barrel from her storage ring.


    Then she took out a large green porcelain bottle and poured it into the bath barrel.


    In no time, the room was filled with a floral fragrance.


    She was a person who loved cleanliness, so she always carried bathing supplies with her.


    She then conjured a green flame in her palm and dipped her hand into the bathwater.


    Soon, the room was filled with white steam.


    The water was now warm, and everything was ready.


    After some rustling, she slipped into the bath barrel, leaning back with a look of contentment.


    Suddenly, just as she was relaxing, her body tensed up again.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked ahead.


    At some point, Fang Ling had appeared in the room.


    "You scoundrel, how rude!" Her face turned red as she hurriedly covered her ample chest.


    Fang Ling: "I''m curious about what kind of fortuitous encounters you''ve had over the years."


    "With your Realm, you were swallowed by a Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad in the Alkaid Realm and still came out unscathed."


    Dou Qin: "I''ll be honest with you, I can''t give you this thing."


    "It has already merged with my heart."


    "Have you ever heard of the Holy Bodhi?"


    Fang Ling shook his head.


    Dou Qin continued: "People only know that when high-level Buddhist cultivators die, they leave behind precious relics."


    "But few know that some medical cultivators also leave behind something when they die."


    "This thing is called the Holy Bodhi, and it looks like a pill, but ordinary people can''t recognize it."


    "The reason the Holy Bodhi is not well-known is because it''s very difficult to form."


    "Beyond the Seven Realms of martial arts is the immortal realm."


    "But even within the immortal realm, there are differences in strength."


    "Entering the immortal realm is called the Jade Purity Realm, also known as the Jade Immortal."


    "Next is the Upper Purity Realm, where one is revered as an Upper Immortal."


    "Then there''s the Great Purity Realm, reaching this realm makes one a Great Immortal."


    "Buddhist cultivators in the immortal realm are known as Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and True Buddhas."


    "Buddhist relics can be formed at the first realm, Arhat."


    "But the Holy Bodhi of medical cultivators can only be formed at the third realm, Great Immortal."


    "The Holy Bodhi is the culmination of a Great Immortal medical cultivator''s lifetime of cultivation, including various medical techniques and pure healing power."


    "Since awakening the Holy Bodhi, my cultivation has been growing rapidly..."


    Fang Ling: "You said awakening? This thing didn''t come from outside, but appeared in your body out of nowhere?"


    "Exactly!" Dou Qin nodded.


    "The Holy Bodhi cannot be sought, only awaited. It chooses its master on its own."


    "It only chooses medical cultivators; others can''t obtain it."


    "Perhaps I accumulated good deeds in my past life, so in this life, I was favored by the Holy Bodhi. It''s truly an honor."


    "So even if you kill me, you won''t get the Holy Bodhi. Even if I wanted to give it to you, I couldn''t."

 Chapter 65 – The art of offense and defense is unmatched

    Fang Ling had always sensed a strange energy emanating from her, which is why he hid in the shadows and watched as the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad swallowed her whole, wanting to uncover the truth. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now that he finally understood, he didn''t feel any regret.


    Although Dou Qin saw him as a demon, he knew her nature well.


    If there ever came a day when he needed her help, she would definitely lend a hand.


    "I''ve told you everything you wanted to know."


    "Can you leave now?" Dou Qin muttered.


    Hearing this, Fang Ling lingered, looking hesitant as if he had something to say.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. This isn''t like you," Dou Qin said.


    Fang Ling: "I have a cultivation technique that requires your cooperation."


    Without hesitation, Dou Qin nodded, "Sure! What do you need me to do?"


    Earlier in Misty Valley, although she had spoken harshly, she still owed Fang Ling a debt of gratitude.


    Even though the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad couldn''t kill her, without Fang Ling slaying it, she didn''t know how long she would have been stuck inside that foul-smelling toad''s belly.


    If she had to wait until the day she broke out, she would probably be thoroughly stinky.


    Having received Fang Ling''s help repeatedly, she was eager to repay him.


    Her desire to reform Fang Ling was also driven by her gratitude.


    Now that he had finally asked for her help, she was even a bit happy, thinking she could finally do something meaningful.


    Fang Ling took out a jade slip from his robe and handed it to her.


    Dou Qin held the jade slip with one hand while protecting her chest with the other, reading the technique inscribed on it.


    After a quick glance, Dou Qin was stunned, her mind buzzing.


    Her pretty face turned redder than a ripe apple.


    "This... this..." she stammered.


    What Fang Ling had given her was a condensed version of the Nine Extremes Yin-Yang Technique.


    She never expected that this guy would seriously invite her to dual cultivate.


    Since his affair with Purple Bamboo, Fang Ling had fully matured.


    However, he was very picky and wouldn''t cultivate with just anyone, but he found this woman before him quite pleasing.


    Of course, she was also one of the few women he knew.


    The reason for his abruptness was because her perfect figure in Misty Valley had aroused his desires.


    His sudden visit was a pretense to ask about opportunities, but his true intention was to invite her to dual cultivate.


    "Can... can I change my mind?" Dou Qin was almost in tears.


    She cursed herself for being so foolish, agreeing so readily without even asking.


    She was also a bit scared, worried that if she refused, Fang Ling might force her.


    With her strength, she had no way to resist...


    "Yes," Fang Ling nodded calmly.


    "Farewell!" He wasn''t surprised by the rejection.


    After all, in Dou Qin''s eyes, he was nothing more than a heinous demon.


    He was about to leave, but Dou Qin quickly called out, "Wait!"


    "How about... I help you relax a bit?"


    "I know you have your reasons."


    "But instead of cultivating this technique with you, I have my own methods."


    She didn''t know what came over her. One moment she was scared, but the next, when Fang Ling was about to leave, she impulsively spoke out to stop him.


    She had lived for over five hundred years, and although she had never tried it...


    She knew quite a lot.


    The big club in Misty Valley had lingered in her mind for a long time.


    She had wondered if it would break from being pent up.


    Hearing her words, Fang Ling turned to look at her and nodded.


    Dou Qin looked down at her feet, lost in thought...


    ...


    After a long time, Fang Ling disappeared and returned to his bamboo house.


    He hadn''t expected such an event, but it left him feeling oddly pleased.


    After releasing his tension, his mind calmed down.


    He sat cross-legged, focusing inward on his two regenerated Creation Bones.


    The immortal arts derived from the Creation Bones had fully formed, and he began to comprehend them.


    All the Divine Powers he had mastered so far were external techniques.


    External techniques were those acquired from the outside world.


    But the immortal arts evolved from these two Creation Bones were his internal techniques.


    They matched perfectly with everything about him.


    He didn''t even need to cultivate them; he could directly use the first layer of these immortal arts as if they were an extension of his will.


    These two immortal arts, one offensive and one defensive, were extraordinary.


    The defensive one could rebound an opponent''s attack tenfold.


    This way, not only would he remain unscathed, but he could also potentially cause the opponent to kill themselves.


    We are ", find us on google.


    The offensive one was equally terrifying, a palm strike descending from the heavens.


    When executed, it would rapidly absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, boosting his own spiritual power tenfold.


    Using this tenfold power to unleash the strike, its might was unimaginable.


    It could also harness the power of heaven and earth, making it impossible for the targeted opponent to dodge.


    Even if they hid in a different or folded space, it would be useless; there was no escape.


    Moreover, it could bypass any defensive Divine Power or treasure, directly attacking the target.


    This strike would always hit and couldn''t be weakened, carrying the force of heaven and earth, seemingly capable of destroying everything!


    And this was just the first layer of these two immortal arts; further cultivation would enhance them even more.


    Fang Ling was ecstatic; these two immortal arts were beyond imagination, truly defying the heavens.


    He named the defensive immortal art "Karmic Rebound."


    The offensive one he called "Hand of the Heavens."


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed his excited heart.


    He then focused on studying the Creation Bones and these two supreme arts.


    Unknowingly, the night passed.


    When Tu Er came looking for him the next day, he finally ended his cultivation.


    "Benefactor, when do you plan to set off?" Tu Er asked from outside.


    Fang Ling didn''t answer his question but instead asked, "Where did Doctor Dou go?"


    He had been cultivating and hadn''t noticed when Dou Qin left.


    "At dawn," Tu Er replied.


    "Doctor Dou also left a message for you."


    "She said she would come back to see you and help cure your ailment."


    "She must have been referring to the Death Wish Curse, right?"


    "She left in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to tell her that we planned to go to the Lan Clan tribe today, where someone can lift the curse. She just vanished in a flash..."


    Fang Ling responded with a soft "hmm" and walked out of the room.


    "Let''s set off now and try to reach the Lan Clan tribe as soon as possible," he said.


    "Got it!" Tu Er replied.


    Dou Qin''s sudden departure didn''t faze Fang Ling; he never intended for her to stay by his side.


    But at that moment, he couldn''t help but recall her delicate, fragrant hands...

 Chapter 66 – Lans profound heritage

    The Miao Territory is neither too big nor too small.


    Fang Ling followed Tu Er for a whole month, passing countless tribes along the way before finally reaching the Lan Clan tribe.


    He didn''t waste any time on the road. During the day, he traveled, and at night, he would take out the Heavenly Plague Cauldron to cultivate.


    The life essence poison pill of the Green-Eyed Three-Legged Toad from the Alkaid Realm contained a large amount of toxins.


    It wasn''t until the night before they arrived at the Lan Clan tribe that he completely refined it.


    After refining it, his poison skills had significantly strengthened.


    At the marketplace of the Lan Clan tribe.


    Tu Er looked at Fang Ling and said, "Benefactor, be careful from here on. I need to head back now. The round trip will take two months, and I''m worried about my family."


    Tu Er was unaware that the Mu Clan tribe had been massacred, so he was still somewhat anxious about his family''s situation.


    Fang Ling nodded slightly, reached into his robe, and handed Tu Er a scroll.


    "This scroll is for you. I hope you never have to use it."


    During his time with the Tu Clan tribe, he had gained a lot.


    Moreover, Tu Er had tirelessly brought him to the Lan Clan tribe, so Fang Ling wanted to give the Tu Clan tribe some benefit.


    He had learned how to make the scroll from an unfortunate soul long ago.


    His storage ring contained various materials, and after a few attempts, he succeeded.


    The scroll he handed over contained a Galaxy Infinite Fist.


    A scroll couldn''t fully contain the power of a Divine Power, usually only about ten percent of its original strength.


    But even ten percent was enough to kill a being at the early Alioth Realm, or even stronger.


    For the small Tu Clan tribe, having such a scroll could be very useful in times of trouble. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tu Er looked at the scroll in Fang Ling''s hand, hesitant to accept it. "Our Tu Clan tribe already owes you a great debt. I really can''t accept this..."


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    Fang Ling said calmly, "I rarely give things to others."


    Hearing this, Tu Er, afraid of offending Fang Ling, quickly accepted the scroll.


    After a simple farewell, the two parted ways, and Tu Er headed home.


    Fang Ling wandered through the bustling marketplace of the Lan Clan tribe, finding everything quite novel.


    The items sold at these stalls were unique to the Miao Territory and not commonly seen in places like Nanyang.


    If he had the time, he would have liked to explore more, but for now, he wanted to take care of his business first.


    The environment of the Lan Clan tribe was not much different from that of the Tu Clan tribe, with low thatched huts and bamboo houses everywhere.


    However, the scale was vastly different. He estimated that the Lan Clan tribe was a thousand times larger than the Tu Clan tribe.


    Moreover, the Lan Clan tribe was situated on a plain, with all the houses connected, forming a massive settlement.


    Such a large settlement was impossible to find in Nanyang or the Blood Marsh.


    The Lan Clan tribe was like a city with a population of billions.


    Fang Ling walked through the marketplace and finally stopped in front of an altar.


    The Lan Clan tribe was so large that there were at least a thousand such small altars within the tribe.


    The tribe''s witchcraft guards were usually stationed near these altars.


    Fang Ling''s attire immediately caught the attention of the nearby guards, as it was clear he was not from the Miao Territory.


    "Outsider, what business do you have here?" a bearded man stepped forward and asked.


    Fang Ling replied, "I need to see your tribe''s priest or elder."


    The man frowned and scrutinized Fang Ling.


    Although he couldn''t sense Fang Ling''s cultivation level, his intuition told him that Fang Ling was not ordinary.


    Ordinary people would not have such a demeanor.


    "Are you sure you need to see our tribe''s elder or priest?" he asked again.


    "Their time is very precious. If you''re wasting it, you won''t have a good outcome."


    "Not having your life would be the least of your worries. Our tribe has plenty of tortures!"


    Fang Ling nodded, indicating he was certain.


    "Follow me then! I doubt you''d dare gamble with your life," the man said.


    He gave some instructions to the other guards and then led Fang Ling away.


    In the Miao Territory, the two largest tribes were the Lan Clan and the Chuan Clan.


    These tribes were so powerful that even top forces like the Great Qian Dynasty and the Tianyin Pavilion dared not provoke them lightly.


    Fang Ling could sense many powerful auras.


    He sensed seven experts at the Alkaid Realm!


    Moreover, witchcraft practitioners at the Alkaid Realm were generally stronger and more difficult to deal with than cultivators of the same realm.


    Even if he could kill them, it would be a tough battle.


    After a quarter of an hour, Fang Ling followed the guard to a bamboo house.


    "Reporting to Elder Lan Sheng, there''s an outsider here who wishes to see you!" the guard said respectfully.


    A gentle voice came from inside, "Let him in."


    "Go ahead!" The guard glanced at Fang Ling and gestured for him to enter.


    Inside, Fang Ling met the ninth elder of the Lan Clan tribe.


    He was surprised to see that the elder''s attire and demeanor were not like those of the Miao Territory people.


    In fact, they were somewhat similar to Fang Ling''s, and the decorations in the room reflected the culture of the northern dynasty.


    The elder''s cultivation level was not low; he was at the peak of the Mizar Realm, just a step away from the Alkaid Realm.


    "I am Lan Sheng, the ninth elder of the Lan Clan tribe. Who are you, and what business do you have with our tribe?" he asked.


    Fang Ling replied calmly, "I am Fang Ling, from the north. I wish to make a trade with you."


    "I am afflicted with the Death Wish Curse. I heard that someone in your tribe knows the Rebirth Curse, so I came here."


    "Oh?" Lan Sheng was surprised and scrutinized Fang Ling closely.


    "No, I can''t sense any curse power from you. You''re lying!" His expression immediately darkened.


    Fang Ling explained, "The Death Wish Curse is excruciating, so before I came, my master sealed it, which is why you can''t sense it."


    "Haha, who is your master? Sealing the Death Wish Curse? That''s a joke!" Lan Sheng laughed.


    Fang Ling''s expression darkened, and he narrowed his eyes. "Do not mock my master. I am serious."


    Lan Sheng was taken aback, then laughed even harder.


    "Other than witchcraft practitioners, no cultivator can deal with witchcraft spells."


    "Is your master an Upper Immortal? Or a Great Immortal?"


    "Judging by your bone age, you''re only in your early twenties. Such a temper for someone so young!"


    Fang Ling immediately turned to leave, saying only, "I''ll come back another time..."


    Since they couldn''t talk now, he would leave it at that.


    After all, the Death Wish Curse had been sealed by the Grandmaster for ten thousand years. He could come back in a few years.


    By then, the Lan Clan tribe would have no grounds to make any demands and would have to comply obediently.


    Lan Sheng watched Fang Ling''s departing figure, his expression uncertain.


    Fang Ling''s words and actions were too strange, giving him a sense of foreboding.


    It felt like if he let Fang Ling leave, he would regret it in the future.


    Trusting his intuition, he quickly called out, "Wait!"


    "As a guest, I was indeed rude earlier. Please forgive me."


    "I will take you to see our High Priest."


    "In our Lan Clan tribe, only the High Priest knows the Rebirth Curse. You can discuss it with her."


    Hearing this, Fang Ling stopped. "Then I will trouble you!"

 Chapter 67 – The Transaction of Lan Yan the Priest

    Fang Ling followed Lan Sheng all the way to the core of the Lan Clan tribe, the Witch God Altar.


    This Witch God Altar is one of the two largest altars in the Miao Territory, with a history spanning over a million years, making it an unparalleled treasure in itself.


    On this Witch God Altar, nine people were sitting cross-legged in mid-air, meditating and cultivating.


    The area within the altar seemed like an independent world, filled with incredibly pure spiritual and soul power.


    This was what Fang Ling sensed even through the barrier; he couldn''t imagine what it would feel like to be inside.


    The nine people on the Witch God Altar were the priests of the Lan Clan tribe and eight other elders.


    Among these eight elders, only one had reached the Great Perfection of the Mizar Realm.


    The rest were all in the Alkaid Realm, which were the seven experts he had initially sensed.


    The most terrifying of them all was the woman at the very center of the altar.


    She was the true ruler of the Lan Clan tribe, the High Priestess Lan Yan.


    Although Fang Ling couldn''t sense her cultivation level, just one glance at her made his heart race and feel as if he were standing at the edge of an abyss.


    He couldn''t help but think that this woman had likely transcended martial arts and reached the immortal realm.


    "Reporting to the High Priestess, this person claims to be afflicted by the Death Wish Curse and has come to our Lan Clan tribe seeking a way to break it," Lan Sheng said loudly, stopping outside the altar.


    He didn''t dare to step inside because he wasn''t a pure-blooded member of the Lan Clan; he had married into the tribe from the Great Qian Dynasty. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His wife was the Sixth Elder Lan Yue, who was currently cultivating inside the altar.


    The powerful figures of the Lan Clan tribe all turned their gazes towards Fang Ling upon hearing this.


    Usually calm and composed, their faces now showed expressions of surprise.


    With their realms, they could tell that Fang Ling''s strength was extraordinary, but they couldn''t pinpoint exactly how strong he was.


    What puzzled them even more was Fang Ling''s youthful bone age.


    They couldn''t tell if he was an old monster in disguise or truly a young prodigy.


    Fang Ling was about to say something, but in an instant, he was pulled into a separate dimension.


    Standing opposite him was the High Priestess of the Lan Clan tribe, Lan Yan.


    As the most powerful figure in the Lan Clan tribe, her aura was incredibly strong, and her gaze was extremely oppressive, like that of an emperor.


    Although she was an older woman, she looked young and beautiful.


    Her skin was well-maintained, soft and fair.


    Her figure was exceptional, especially her long, well-proportioned legs.


    "Incredible," Lan Yan murmured, staring straight at Fang Ling.


    "What kind of existence could seal the Death Wish Curse so thoroughly with just soul power?"


    Fang Ling didn''t answer her question but instead asked, "I heard from your Ninth Elder that you know the Rebirth Curse."


    "Can you help me break this Death Wish Curse?"


    Lan Yan nodded slightly and replied, "I can, but I want you to do a favor for the Lan Clan tribe."


    "What kind of favor?" Fang Ling asked.


    This novel is available on ".


    Lan Yan began to explain, "There is a sacred place in the Miao Territory called the Witch God Temple."


    "This Witch God Temple was left behind by the ancient witch tribe and contains the supreme inheritance of our witchcraft practitioners."


    "It can be said that all the witchcraft spells in the Miao Territory originate from this Witch God Temple."


    "Every thousand years, the Witch God Temple opens, and those who enter have the chance to obtain the witch tribe''s inheritance and learn new spells."


    "However, not just anyone can enter the Witch God Temple; there are restrictions."


    "Anyone with a bone age over fifty will be blocked and unable to enter."


    "Once inside the Witch God Temple, there''s still a long way to go before reaching the inheritance site."


    "In the past, the descendants of our Lan Clan tribe and the Chuan Clan tribe would fight there, and only the strongest would have the right to obtain the inheritance."


    "In three days, it will be time for the temple to open again."


    "Unfortunately, in recent decades, our Lan Clan tribe hasn''t produced a descendant with high martial prowess."


    "But the Chuan Clan tribe has produced an extraordinary genius."


    "This person, named Chuan Pu, is only thirty-one years old but has already reached the late stage of the Megrez Realm and mastered five witchcraft spells of the Chuan Clan tribe."


    "This person is too powerful and might be able to kill all our Lan Clan tribe''s descendants on that path."


    "Although I can''t see your exact realm, I know your strength is definitely not inferior to this Chuan Clan genius."


    "So I want to ask you to lead a team and protect one of our Lan Clan tribe members."


    "Ensure her safe entry into the temple and protect her until she exits safely."


    "Whether or not you can do all that I ask, as long as you agree to help, I will break the Death Wish Curse for you."


    "If you can ensure her safety, I will also give you additional rewards, so you won''t suffer any loss."


    Fang Ling had no doubts about what Lan Yan said.


    He had already learned about the Witch God Temple from various miscellaneous writings and from Tu Er.


    He just didn''t know as much in detail.


    From Lan Yan''s words, it was clear that the Witch God Temple wasn''t exclusive to witchcraft practitioners.


    He might even gain some benefits from it; he had long coveted witchcraft spells.


    "I agree to this," Fang Ling replied decisively.


    "Good!" Lan Yan smiled slightly, then raised her green staff and pointed it at Fang Ling.


    Although the Death Wish Curse had been sealed by the Grandmaster, Fang Ling could still feel its presence.


    But now, that strange feeling completely disappeared, confirming that the Death Wish Curse had been broken.


    Not only that, but a pure soul power also entered his soul, causing his soul power to surge rapidly.


    In an instant, his overall soul power level increased by more than half!


    Seeing Fang Ling''s astonishment, Lan Yan said calmly, "The Rebirth Curse can do more than just break the Death Wish Curse."


    "Its main use is to save a soul that is about to collapse or directly increase soul power."


    "Unfortunately, using it causes great harm to oneself, and most people can''t withstand the impact of the Rebirth Curse."


    "Otherwise, with this curse alone, I wouldn''t worry about not being able to cultivate a few powerful young witchcraft practitioners."


    "Thank you!" Fang Ling didn''t expect her to break the curse immediately, showing great sincerity.


    "I''ll take you to meet the person you need to protect now, so you don''t mistake her later," she added.


    She waved her staff lightly, and the environment around them changed again, bringing them to a quiet bamboo forest.


    "Mother!" A young woman with a pure face but a chest as large as grapefruits immediately walked towards them.


    Fang Ling observed her closely and found that she indeed resembled High Priestess Lan Yan.


    Her realm wasn''t high, only at the early stage of the Phecda Realm.


    In places like the Blood Marsh or Nanyang, she would be considered a prodigy.


    But in the Miao Territory, she wasn''t top-tier.


    However, for some reason, he felt that this girl with a youthful face and a voluptuous figure was extraordinary, though he couldn''t pinpoint what was unusual about her.


    "Luo''er, let me introduce you. This is..."


    Lan Yan turned to look at Fang Ling, feeling a bit embarrassed as she had forgotten to ask, "What''s your name?"


    Fang Ling didn''t mind and immediately introduced himself.

 Chapter 68 – Innate Purple Qi Witch God Temple

    "Young Master Fang, you''ll be staying here for the next few days," Lan Yan said.


    "Luo''er, make sure to treat Young Master Fang well and don''t neglect our hospitality!"


    Lan Luo obediently nodded, "Understood."


    Fang Ling didn''t say much; it didn''t matter to him where he stayed.


    With that, Priestess Lan Yan immediately took her leave.


    After using the Rebirth Curse, her aura had noticeably weakened.


    Given the critical moment, she couldn''t afford to linger and needed to recover quickly.


    Lan Luo glanced timidly at Fang Ling, then pointed to another bamboo house nearby.


    "Young Master Fang, you can stay in that one. I just tidied it up recently," she said.


    Fang Ling responded with a light "hmm" and walked straight towards the house, seemingly uninterested in further interaction with Lan Luo.


    Lan Luo, being naturally shy, felt relieved at this.


    After watching him enter the bamboo house, she returned to her own room.


    Time flew by, and soon the day for the Witch God Temple to open arrived.


    At this moment, Fang Ling, Lan Luo, and others were seated on the back of a Scarlet Flame Bird, soaring through the sky.


    This Scarlet Flame Bird was one of the mystical creatures raised by the Lan Clan tribe, at the mid-Mizar Realm.


    Due to their proximity to the desolate place, major tribes in the Miao Territory had a tradition of raising mystical creatures and fierce beasts.


    Lacking large warships, they typically relied on these creatures for travel.


    The Scarlet Flame Bird flew for two full hours before descending at the foot of a mountain.


    This mountain was called Sacred Witch Mountain, with the Witch God Temple located at its peak.


    The Chuan Clan tribe had already arrived before them.


    Beside them was a formidable Azure Scaled Beast, at the same realm as the Scarlet Flame Bird.


    Excluding their priests, both tribes had brought twenty people.


    These twenty were undoubtedly the elite of their respective tribes'' younger generation.


    From Fang Ling''s perspective, the Chuan Clan''s youth seemed indeed stronger.


    As the Scarlet Flame Bird landed, a sinister-looking man approached.


    He appeared to be around thirty years old, but his eyes were filled with the weariness of age.


    He was the priest of the Chuan Clan tribe, Chuan Ning.


    "Your Lan Clan tribe is getting more and more arrogant, making us wait like this," Chuan Ning sneered at Lan Yan.


    Lan Yan glanced at him coldly, "The Witch God Temple hasn''t even opened yet; you just arrived too early."


    "Perhaps the Azure Scaled Beast travels faster than your tribe''s mangy bird," Chuan Ning retorted.


    The two tribes had been at odds for years, harboring deep-seated animosity that made every encounter contentious.


    Lan Yan, disliking verbal disputes, silently shifted her gaze to the twenty young members of the Chuan Clan tribe.


    Her expression darkened slightly upon noticing an outsider among them.


    "That person... early Alioth Realm?!"


    In the Chuan Clan''s ranks was someone dressed in Miao Territory attire but clearly not a witchcraft practitioner.


    Though he tried to conceal his aura, it couldn''t escape her keen perception.


    She immediately recognized that he was at the early Alioth Realm, which made her uneasy.


    The Chuan Clan already had Chuan Pu at the late Megrez Realm, yet they had brought such a powerful ally.


    "Priestess Lan Yan, no need to be so surprised. Didn''t your tribe also bring an outsider?" Chuan Ning laughed wantonly upon seeing Lan Yan''s reaction.


    "But your outsider is quite something. Even with my realm, I can''t see through him."


    "Perhaps he possesses some top-tier treasure that conceals his aura."


    Lan Yan replied, "You have quite the means, bringing such a young prodigy."


    She estimated the man''s bone age to be around forty.


    To reach the early Alioth Realm at that age, he must be extraordinary, likely a direct descendant of a top-tier force.


    "I am Mo Yuan, a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect," the man stepped forward and declared proudly.


    Though Miao Territory practitioners rarely involved themselves in the Southern Dipper Region''s affairs, they were well-informed.


    They kept a close watch on the prodigies of major forces.


    Lan Yan had heard of Mo Yuan, one of the Heavenly Dao Sect''s twin stars.


    It was said that his birth caused celestial phenomena, marking him as someone with great destiny.


    He was born with a strand of innate purple energy, the starting point of his invincible path.


    He had joined the Heavenly Dao Sect from a young age, quickly rising to fame in the Southern Dipper Region.


    "Why is a member of the Heavenly Dao Sect meddling in Miao Territory affairs?" Lan Yan asked.


    Mo Yuan replied calmly, "You misunderstand, senior. I am here on my own behalf, unrelated to the Heavenly Dao Sect."


    "I agreed to help Priest Chuan simply because he promised me benefits."


    "Besides, didn''t you also bring an outsider?"


    "Let''s hope so," Lan Yan said coldly.


    She glanced at Fang Ling beside her daughter, feeling a bit worried.


    Though she knew Fang Ling had a significant background, with someone powerful enough to seal the Death Wish Curse supporting him, he was still very young, just over twenty.


    In contrast, Mo Yuan of the Heavenly Dao Sect was already in his forties.


    He had twenty more years of cultivation and was a renowned prodigy.


    Whether Fang Ling could hold him off was uncertain.


    "What is your background?" Mo Yuan asked Fang Ling, a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    Fang Ling, being invited by the Lan Clan tribe, was unlikely to be weak. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But logically, Mo Yuan should have heard of any strong individuals in this age and power range within the region.


    However, Fang Ling''s demeanor, appearance, and energy fluctuations were entirely unfamiliar, not matching any known prodigy from major forces.


    "Just a wandering cultivator," Fang Ling replied indifferently.


    Mo Yuan chuckled, "That''s no fun..."


    "If you don''t want to say, I''ll find out myself soon enough."


    "Once you make a move, I''ll know."


    At this moment, Fang Ling heard Priestess Lan Yan''s voice transmission.


    "This person is a renowned prodigy in the region, not to be underestimated."


    "His cultivation has reached the early Alioth Realm, and he possesses great destiny, born with a strand of innate purple energy."


    "Innate purple energy is a supreme gift from the heavens. Though it''s just a strand, it''s incredibly formidable."


    "This strand of innate purple energy is fused with his spiritual power, greatly enhancing the power of any divine power or technique he uses, making him a formidable opponent."


    "When you face him, be extremely careful."


    Fang Ling responded with a light "hmm," saying nothing more.


    The two sides waited patiently at a distance.


    Half an hour later, the mountain peak began to shimmer with brilliant seven-colored divine light.


    The first restrictive formation around the Witch God Temple dissipated.


    This signaled the official opening of the Witch God Temple.


    The Lan Clan tribe immediately mounted the Scarlet Flame Bird and flew towards the peak.


    The Chuan Clan tribe also rode the Azure Scaled Beast, rushing to the Witch God Temple.


    "Go!" With simultaneous orders from both tribes'' priests, everyone surged inside.

 Chapter 69 – Defensive Treasure: Universe Mirror

    After entering the Witch God Temple, the members of the Chuan Clan immediately charged at the Lan Clan.


    Fang Ling conjured his Life-Bound Blood Sword, and the terrifying aura of blood and death not only intimidated the Chuan Clan members but also made the Lan Clan members instinctively distance themselves from him in fear.


    With a single swing of his sword, Fang Ling slaughtered everyone except for Chuan Pu and Mo Yuan from the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    The scene fell into a deathly silence, and even the Lan Clan members were stunned by Fang Ling''s overwhelming power.


    Chuan Pu''s face turned grim, filled with sorrow. All those who had entered with him were his close relatives and friends, now lying dead on the ground.


    He secretly felt fortunate that he had cast a Death Substitute Curse on himself upon entering the Witch God Temple. Otherwise, Fang Ling''s sword would have killed him as well.


    Drip, drip...


    Mo Yuan clutched the sword wound on his chest, staring at Fang Ling with a grave expression.


    "I didn''t expect someone like you to exist in the Southern Dipper Region, capable of injuring me with just one sword strike."


    "Are you a disciple of the Sword Manor, or do you come from the Rong family of the Sword Dao?" Mo Yuan asked.


    Fang Ling had no interest in wasting words with a dead man. He leaped up, raising his Blood Sword.


    "Slay Dragon!"


    As the sword descended, the clouds in the sky were split in two by the surging sword energy.


    "Burning God Curse!" Naturally, the two wouldn''t sit and wait for death.


    Before Fang Ling could execute the Slay Dragon Sword, Chuan Pu had already cast a curse in secret.


    The Burning God Curse was his proudest skill, the most lethal of the fourteen witchcraft spells of the Chuan Clan.


    The soul of the cursed would suffer the torment of heavenly fire until it was completely incinerated.


    Seeing the overwhelming sword strike coming, Chuan Pu knew he was doomed.


    A trace of madness flashed in his eyes. "You won''t have it easy either!"


    "Burn!" At his command, the Burning God Curse unleashed its full power.


    This curse, on par with the Death Wish Curse, could ignore any divine power''s defense.


    In an instant, Fang Ling felt his soul begin to burn, and no matter how he tried, he couldn''t extinguish the flames.


    Fortunately, the Fusang Divine Tree protected its master, absorbing as much of the heavenly fire as possible.


    Regaining his composure, Fang Ling looked ahead. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chuan Pu was already dead under his sword, but Mo Yuan was still alive.


    Mo Yuan had just summoned a twelve-restriction treasure¡ªthe Universe Mirror¡ªto block Fang Ling''s strike.


    This defensive treasure, only one restriction less than the Snow Jade Purity Bottle of the Purple Bamboo, was formidable.


    Given Mo Yuan''s realm, he shouldn''t have possessed such a high-level treasure.


    However, he had been recognized as one of the inheritors by the Heavenly Dao Sect, and to prevent his premature death, the sect''s high-ranking members had decided to entrust him with one of their four top treasures, the Universe Mirror.


    "What a terrifying sword strike. If not for the Universe Mirror, I would be dead."


    "This person is too fearsome; I am no match for him..." Mo Yuan''s heart was filled with retreating thoughts, not daring to confront Fang Ling.


    He immediately turned and flew towards the exit, disregarding his dignity in the face of life and death.


    Fang Ling, of course, wouldn''t let him escape so easily. He raised his hand to suppress him.


    "Great Yin-Yang Palm!" As he struck, the yin and yang energies rippled out like waves.


    Mo Yuan''s face showed terror as he hurriedly summoned the Universe Mirror to block.


    With a bang, he was pressed to the ground, his knees hitting the floor heavily.


    Despite the Witch God Temple''s floor being made of incredibly hard lapis lazuli, it cracked at this moment.


    "Purple Qi from the East!" Mo Yuan roared, and a strand of innate purple energy flew from his body into the Universe Mirror above his head.


    This innate purple energy had been in his body for years, and he had developed various uses for it.


    Infusing it into his spiritual power greatly enhanced the power of his divine abilities and spells.


    Infusing it into his treasures also significantly increased their power.


    With the innate purple energy''s boost, the Universe Mirror unleashed its full might.


    Fang Ling''s Great Yin-Yang Palm was instantly shattered by the Universe Mirror''s rebound!


    "Hahaha, no matter how powerful your divine abilities and secret arts are, what can you do?"


    "With my innate purple energy''s boost, you can''t break the Universe Mirror at your current realm."


    "Though I lost to you today, I, Mo Yuan, accept it."


    "But you''re too monstrous. If not eliminated, you''ll be a great threat to me in the future."


    "Our Heavenly Dao Sect''s experts are in the Miao Territory. Once you leave the Witch God Temple, it will be your death!"


    Mo Yuan, driven to madness by Fang Ling, was shouting hysterically.


    Regardless of whether Mo Yuan''s words were true, Fang Ling wouldn''t let him escape.


    He always believed in eliminating threats completely, leaving no hidden dangers.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, his appearance changed instantly.


    His muscles bulged, knotted like old tree roots, and his skin turned completely red, covered with strange black patterns.


    Boom, boom, boom~~~


    He stepped through the air, each step seemingly causing the space to collapse, his power terrifying.


    Seeing this, Mo Yuan was terrified and fled immediately.


    But Fang Ling''s figure flashed, appearing in front of him, blocking his path.


    With a punch, the terrifying sonic boom sounded like thunder.


    Mo Yuan hurriedly summoned the Universe Mirror to block, holding it in front of him.


    Fang Ling''s lips curled slightly, and he instantly appeared behind Mo Yuan.


    In his demonic state, his physical body was greatly enhanced.


    The strength of his Divine Movement Step was closely related to his physical body.


    With his enhanced body, the effectiveness of the Divine Movement Step naturally skyrocketed.


    Before Mo Yuan could react, Fang Ling had already smashed his head with a palm strike.


    After Mo Yuan''s death, the Universe Mirror fell to the ground, and the strand of innate purple energy emerged, about to dissipate and return to the heavens and earth.


    Innate purple energy was something everyone dreamed of, but no one tried to seize it from Mo Yuan.


    The reason was simple: innate purple energy couldn''t be taken by force.


    Once its host died, it would quickly dissipate.


    Having witnessed its extraordinary nature, Fang Ling naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    Thinking that this innate purple energy was similar to a Companion Spiritual Treasure, he immediately used the method taught by Fat Master to refine it.


    Initially, he wasn''t very confident, treating it as a last-ditch effort.


    But he succeeded in the end, and the strand of innate purple energy merged into his body.


    However, he couldn''t use it yet; he needed time to study it before he could control it like Mo Yuan.


    He summoned the Universe Mirror into his hand.


    Though this twelve-restriction treasure wasn''t as precious as the innate purple energy, it was still a rare treasure.


    For now, it could be of great use to him.


    Never one to waste resources, he absorbed all the remaining energy from the corpses, leaving only bones.


    Regaining his composure, he looked up at the Lan Clan members.


    They had seen things they shouldn''t have, and except for Lan Luo, he intended to kill them all to silence them.


    As for Lan Luo, after a few days of brief interaction, Fang Ling found her easy to intimidate.


    A little scare would keep her from talking.


    Even if she told her mother, Fang Ling wasn''t worried; it wasn''t a big deal.


    Lan Yan, the priestess, knew he had a supreme master behind him and wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Just as he was about to kill to silence them, Lan Luo hurriedly stepped forward.


    Though simple-minded, she could see what Fang Ling intended.


    "Don''t kill my clansmen. I can cast a spell to erase their memories of this."


    "I will also keep silent. I won''t tell anyone about you, not even my mother!" she said earnestly.


    "I can swear a Heart Demon Oath."

 Chapter 70 – Revise the Witch God Inheritance

    "Alright," Fang Ling nodded.


    Seeing his agreement, Lan Luo immediately made a Heart Demon Oath in front of him.


    Then she cast a spell on the others, erasing their memories of the recent events.


    Fang Ling wasn''t entirely at ease, so he carefully verified it, confirming that they indeed had forgotten everything that had just happened.


    The group followed the wide path and soon arrived before the main hall.


    The ancient witch clan''s inheritance was within this grand and ancient hall.


    "This time, everyone in our tribe can enter the Witch God Temple and have the chance to learn new witchcraft spells."


    "Fang Ling, on behalf of the Lan Clan tribe, thank you," Lan Luo said, looking at Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling replied indifferently, "It''s just a transaction. I received my due reward."


    Lan Luo smiled slightly, then stepped forward into the main hall.


    Once inside, everyone dispersed, and Fang Ling found himself alone.


    The environment he was in was not a magnificent hall but a dimly lit stone room.


    At that moment, a phantom suddenly appeared before him.


    This phantom was not a soul but an image projected by a memory stone.


    The figure was of a hunched old man leaning on a staff.


    From his attire, Fang Ling could tell that the current Miao Territory tribes had inherited this style.


    The Witch God Temple truly deserved to be called the holy land of Miao Territory; everything in Miao Territory originated from here.


    "Welcome to the Witch God Temple!" the hunched old man said kindly.


    "This Witch God Temple was left by the last generation of the witch god, containing all the inheritance of our witch clan."


    "If you can obtain part of the inheritance, please continue it and do not let the witch clan''s arts be lost."


    "As for how much you can obtain, it will depend on your own fate and abilities..."


    He raised his staff and pointed at Fang Ling.


    In an instant, a cultivation method for a witchcraft spell appeared in Fang Ling''s mind.


    "As long as you can master this witchcraft spell within three days, you can move on to the next level and learn more powerful spells."


    "If you cannot master it within three days, then unfortunately, you have no affinity with the witch clan."


    "When you leave, all information about this spell in your mind will be erased."


    "This hourglass is a timer. When the last grain of sand falls, three days will have passed!"


    A giant hourglass appeared on the table, with colorful sand flowing down at a steady pace.


    Fang Ling crossed his legs and floated in mid-air, closing his eyes.


    At this moment, he focused all his attention on the witchcraft spell.


    This spell, named the Soul Severing Spell, was a purely offensive spell used to attack others'' souls.


    After careful study, he finally gained some understanding of witchcraft spells.


    Cultivating witchcraft spells could be both difficult and easy.


    One only needed to imprint the spell onto their own soul.


    When casting the spell, it would consume a large amount of soul power.


    Therefore, although witchcraft spells were powerful, they were not suitable for prolonged battles.


    Casting a few spells would quickly exhaust the caster.


    He began to try imprinting the spell but couldn''t grasp the technique.


    However, he wasn''t anxious at all. Witchcraft spells were just an optional pursuit for him.


    Success or failure didn''t matter to him.


    With a calm mindset, he methodically tried and comprehended...


    Time passed quickly, and the hourglass was almost empty.


    At that moment, Fang Ling successfully imprinted the last rune onto his soul, completing the entire spell!


    After his success, the phantom reappeared.


    "Congratulations on mastering this spell."


    "Regardless of whether you can learn the next spell, you can take this Soul Severing Spell with you!"


    "Next, I will teach you a more profound spell, and you will have one month!"


    After the hunched old man finished speaking, a slower hourglass appeared on the table.


    At the same time, a new witchcraft spell was transmitted into Fang Ling''s mind.


    This spell, named the Immobilization Spell, would render the target immobile, fixed in place.


    The duration of the immobilization depended on the amount of soul power used and the target''s own strength.


    The strength of a witchcraft spell was easy to judge.


    The more runes required and the more complex the runes, the stronger the spell.


    At this moment, the number of runes for the Immobilization Spell was ten times that of the Soul Severing Spell!


    But its complexity was far beyond just ten times.


    With only one month, he felt it would be challenging.


    He calmed his mind and began constructing the spell bit by bit.


    Although the runes for the Immobilization Spell were complex, once he grasped the pattern, his imprinting speed was significantly faster than before.


    Just in time, he successfully imprinted the entire spell.


    "Congratulations on mastering this spell."


    "But unfortunately, you will be immediately teleported out of the Witch God Temple."


    The hunched old man reappeared, saying something that shocked Fang Ling.


    Having just acquired two spells, he was eager to learn more powerful spells, but suddenly...


    "Why?" Fang Ling asked.


    The hunched old man showed a gratified smile and replied, "Because someone has already obtained the witch god''s inheritance."


    "Therefore, the Witch God Temple is about to close, and only she can remain inside."


    Fang Ling suddenly thought of Lan Luo, suspecting it was her.


    Although her realm was not high, she always gave him a strange feeling.


    Moreover, Lan Yan had gone to great lengths to ensure her safe entry into the Witch God Temple, surely for a reason.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken such a big risk to send her daughter, who was only in the Phecda Realm, inside.


    The next moment, a mighty force enveloped Fang Ling.


    When he came to his senses, he was already outside the Witch God Temple.


    He and eighteen others were teleported out, and the Witch God Temple disappeared with a roar, seemingly hidden in the endless void.


    "Good! Luo''er is indeed qualified to receive the witch god''s inheritance!" Lan Yan exclaimed excitedly.


    She had high hopes for Lan Luo.


    Although Lan Luo didn''t stand out in spiritual cultivation,


    her understanding of witchcraft spells was unparalleled.


    At a young age, she had already mastered all the spells of the Lan Clan tribe.


    In fact, before Fang Ling arrived, she had already prepared a backup plan to ensure Lan Luo''s entry.


    Among the young members of the Lan Clan tribe present, there was even one of her avatars.


    "Strange, why is my memory blank?" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did Luo''er do this? Why would she erase everyone''s memory?"


    "Or was it the Witch God Temple?" Lan Yan was puzzled by the state of her avatar.


    But she was completely immersed in this great joy and didn''t bother to investigate further, as it was irrelevant.


    On the other side, Chuan Ning, the priest of the Chuan Clan tribe, had eyes filled with killing intent.


    Not a single person from the Chuan Clan tribe had come out, indicating they were all wiped out.


    What pained him even more was that the Lan Clan tribe had obtained the witch god''s inheritance!


    From now on, the Chuan Clan tribe would always be under the Lan Clan tribe''s shadow.


    "Mo Yuan, who claimed to be a prodigy, was nothing special."


    "The Heavenly Dao Sect has misled me, misled me!"


    "Otherwise, with Chuan Pu''s talent, he could have at least learned three to five spells."


    "And the little girl from the Lan Clan tribe wouldn''t have gotten the witch god''s inheritance!"


    Suppressing his killing intent, he immediately leaped onto the back of a blue-scaled beast and quickly disappeared.


    Lan Yan watched in the direction where Chuan Ning vanished, knowing that a fierce battle was likely ahead, as the Chuan Clan tribe would not let this go easily.


    "Let''s head back as well," she said, glancing back and murmuring.


    Lan Luo''s acceptance of the inheritance could take years, and until then, she could only wait patiently.

 Chapter 71 – The Rise of the Xing Stone and the Lansi Incident

    After returning to the Lan Clan tribe, Fang Ling followed Lan Yan to her residence.


    She had promised that if Fang Ling successfully escorted her, she would reward him generously.


    In the courtyard, there was a well.


    This well was very special; Fang Ling could feel a continuous flow of spiritual energy gushing out from it.


    It created an area with an extremely high concentration of spiritual energy, and it seemed that the entire Lan Clan tribe''s abundant spiritual energy depended on it.


    "This well is the foundation of our Lan Clan tribe."


    "My treasure has been submerged at the bottom of this well, nourished day and night," Lan Yan said.


    She extended her hand and made a strong suction motion.


    A crystal-clear stone appeared in her hand.


    At first glance, the stone seemed ordinary, but upon closer inspection, one could sense the terrifying energy contained within it.


    It was as if once activated, it would erupt like a volcano.


    "What is this?" Fang Ling asked.


    Lan Yan explained, "This is called the Ascension Stone, a rare treasure nurtured by heaven and earth."


    "It can enhance the power of postnatal magical artifacts, effective for any level of postnatal artifacts!"


    "However, the energy it contains is fixed, so how much it can enhance depends on the quality of the artifact itself."


    "Low-level artifacts can be greatly enhanced, while high-level artifacts can only be slightly enhanced."


    "I obtained this Ascension Stone by chance during my training in the Central Divine Region eighty thousand years ago."


    "After soaking in our tribe''s Creation Well for eighty thousand years, its energy has significantly increased compared to when I first found it."


    "I offer this to you as a reward."


    "Such a rare treasure exists in this world," Fang Ling marveled at the stone.


    Coincidentally, he had recently acquired the Universe Mirror, one of the four great treasures of the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    This treasure was already extraordinary, and if it could be further enhanced, it would be even more wonderful.


    "Thank you, Priestess Lan!" He accepted the Ascension Stone.


    In fact, just by helping him lift the Death Wish Curse, the Lan Clan tribe had already repaid him.


    He knew that Lan Yan''s generous gift today was more about making a friend.


    With Lan Luo having received the Witch God''s inheritance, the Lan Clan tribe was bound to rise in the future, and he was happy to have a powerful ally.


    During his month-long stay at the Witch God Temple, he didn''t eat or drink, but he did feel a bit thirsty.


    Seeing the miraculous spiritual well, he scooped some water into his hand.


    "Wait! You can''t drink this well water!" Lan Yan quickly stopped him.


    Fang Ling didn''t insist and immediately spilled the water from his hand.


    He thought it was probably a rule of their tribe that outsiders were not allowed to drink from the well.


    In this place, there were many strange rules, and he was used to it.


    "I''m not being stingy, but this Creation Well is not meant for drinking," Lan Yan explained, fearing Fang Ling might think the Lan Clan was being petty.


    "The Creation Well is incredibly unique, continuously emitting spiritual energy."


    "But generally, it shouldn''t be drunk. If a woman drinks it, she will become pregnant."


    "If a man drinks it, he will be impotent for a long time."


    Hearing this, Fang Ling quickly shook his hand to dry off the well water.


    He hadn''t expected this seemingly tempting spiritual well to be so terrifying.


    "Women in the tribe who don''t want to marry but want children come to me for this water," Lan Yan continued.


    "Luo''er doesn''t have a father; I drank from the Creation Well and gave birth to her alone."


    Fang Ling didn''t know what to say; today''s experiences had truly broadened his horizons.


    ...


    Fang Ling had accumulated a lot of things, so he didn''t leave the Lan Clan tribe immediately.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    He was now staying at Lan Yan''s house, though not in her room, but beside the Creation Well.


    The well continuously emitted pure spiritual energy, making it a pleasure to cultivate in such a place.


    He took out the Ascension Stone and merged it into the Universe Mirror.


    It immediately upgraded from twelve restrictions to thirteen, matching the level of Purple Bamboo''s Snow Jade Purity Bottle.


    Although it only added one restriction, the power of the treasure more than doubled.


    Especially its defensive capabilities, which had now reached an unparalleled level!


    After finishing his work, he focused on refining the strand of innate purple energy within him.


    Although it now belonged to him, he was still unfamiliar with using it and needed time to harmonize with it...


    He suspended himself above the Creation Well, cultivating day and night, unaware of how much time had passed.


    Until one day, several terrifying auras descended upon the Lan Clan tribe!


    Accompanying them were cultivators from the Chuan Clan tribe and the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    The Chuan Clan''s witchcraft practitioners led the group, numbering nearly ten million!


    On the altar, Lan Yan and the other eight elders of the Lan Clan tribe immediately rose into the air.


    "Chuan Ning, you despicable scoundrel!" Lan Yan glared angrily at Chuan Ning across from her.


    "How dare you collude with outsiders! Have you no shame?"


    Chuan Ning sneered, "So what if I collude with outsiders? It''s time for Miao Territory to change!"


    "Our witchcraft practitioners have been confined here for generations, which is a mistake."


    "We should integrate into the entire cultivation world."


    "Priest Chuan Ning speaks wisely!" The Heavenly Dao Sect''s Grand Elder Wen Mu smiled.


    "Priestess Lan Yan, have you considered allying with our Heavenly Dao Sect?"


    "You may know that these are turbulent times, with great horrors descending upon the world."


    "As fellow cultivators of the Southern Dipper Region, we should unite."


    "I am willing to act as a mediator between your two tribes."


    Chuan Ning frowned at these words, cursing the old fox in his heart.


    He had already contacted the Heavenly Dao Sect, and they had agreed to help the Chuan Clan tribe unify Miao Territory.


    But now, it seemed they wanted to turn Miao Territory into their backyard.


    "There''s nothing to discuss. If you want to fight, then let''s fight!" Lan Yan snorted coldly.


    Behind her, tens of millions of Lan Clan tribe cultivators soared into the sky, their momentum overwhelming.


    ...


    "This place is too dangerous to stay..." Fang Ling, by the Creation Well, was about to slip away.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared before him.


    It was Lan Sheng, the ninth elder of the Lan Clan tribe.


    At this moment, Lan Sheng no longer had his previous scholarly demeanor; he exuded a hint of malevolence.


    "We meet again," Lan Sheng smiled.


    "Mo Yuan may be a failure, but he was nurtured with considerable resources by the Heavenly Dao Sect."


    "You shouldn''t have killed him, and you definitely shouldn''t have taken our Heavenly Dao Sect''s Universe Mirror."


    "If you return the Universe Mirror now, I can ensure you have a whole corpse."


    Fang Ling: "So you''re from the Heavenly Dao Sect... Your sect is truly patient, planning for so long."


    Lan Sheng had been in the Lan Clan tribe for thousands of years, meaning the Heavenly Dao Sect had been plotting for that long.


    "The Lan Clan has an Absolute God Formation. Without destroying it, even if our sect''s powerful figures joined forces with the Chuan Clan tribe, it would be hard to take down this place," Lan Sheng laughed.


    "Fortunately, everything has paid off now. My years of patience were not in vain."


    "My true name is..."


    Before he could finish, Fang Ling slashed at him with his sword, "I don''t care about a dead man''s name!"


    This strike was the Repress Hell style, the most terrifying of the Sword Demon''s Three Styles.


    Moreover, this time, Fang Ling boldly integrated the strand of innate purple energy into his Life-Bound Blood Sword!


    The Blood Sword was thus elevated, its power surging.


    "How could this be..." Lan Sheng''s previously calm face twisted in shock.


    Fang Ling''s strike made his hair stand on end.


    "This strike will kill me!" He hurriedly tried to defend.


    But his defensive techniques couldn''t withstand Fang Ling''s strike and were instantly shattered. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His body was torn to pieces by the fierce sword energy, leaving only a remnant soul fleeing.


    "Madness, this is madness."


    "How can this young man have such terrifying power..."


    His remnant soul desperately fled, trying to escape from Fang Ling.


    But Fang Ling showed no mercy, locking onto him with a Soul Severing Spell.


    "Kid, I''ll drag you down with me!"


    Lan Sheng, realizing he was cursed and doomed, went completely mad.


    But he was too late; Fang Ling struck too quickly, giving him no chance to counterattack.


    The Soul Severing Spell took effect, erasing his remnant soul!


    In the sky above the tribe, the two groups were still facing off.


    But with Fang Ling and Lan Sheng suddenly clashing, the battle erupted instantly.


    The aftermath of the top experts'' fight shook Fang Ling''s mind.


    "Master Manzi often said, ''Below the immortal realm, all are ants...''"


    "He was right!"


    Fang Ling immediately fled, not wanting to get involved.


    The fierce battle left no one to care about Fang Ling.


    The Heavenly Dao Sect hadn''t expected Lan Sheng to fail, so they hadn''t sent anyone else.


    Fang Ling took the opportunity to escape from the chaos.


    After leaving the Lan Clan tribe, he flew at top speed, heading straight for the Chuan Clan tribe!


    Since he had already offended the Chuan Clan tribe, he decided to go all out and do something big.


    With the Chuan Clan''s elite fighting at the Lan Clan tribe, he planned to pay a visit to their home.

 Chapter 72 – Surprise Attack on the Chuan Clans White Bones Lament

    Fang Ling appeared on the outskirts of the Chuan Clan tribe.


    At this moment, the Chuan Clan tribe was shrouded by a massive formation.


    These two major clans in the Miao Territory had been passed down for generations.


    Their protective formations had been reinforced by countless powerful figures over the years, making their defenses incredibly formidable. Even a powerful being from the immortal realm would find it difficult to break through by force.


    As the Chuan Clan''s elite forces were dispatched, they activated their protective formation, showing their meticulous planning.


    However, Fang Ling did not turn and leave. For him, the formation was not difficult to break.


    His right eye instantly turned red, and the Blood Eye was activated once again!


    Using the power of the Blood Eye, he twisted the space and directly opened a gap in the formation.


    The Blood Eye''s use was not limited to devouring others'' attacks; it was also an excellent choice for breaking formations.


    However, he had to pay a price for this. The Blood Eye couldn''t bear the strain, and blood tears flowed uncontrollably for a long time.


    Taking advantage of the gap in the formation, he immediately entered the territory of the Chuan Clan tribe.


    As soon as he entered, he looked up towards the center of the tribe.


    There, a giant tree towering a hundred feet high stood, lush and continuously emitting spiritual energy.


    The Lan Clan tribe had the Creation Well, while the Chuan Clan tribe had this Heavenly Spirit Tree.


    Both served similar purposes, providing an excellent cultivation environment for their respective tribes.


    Otherwise, the two major tribes wouldn''t have been at a stalemate for so many years, unable to determine a victor.


    "Let''s begin!" Fang Ling unconsciously twisted his neck, letting out a groan.


    The population of the Chuan Clan tribe was similar to that of the Lan Clan tribe, with several billion people.


    He spread his hands, fully releasing his toxins without any restraint.


    In this state, he felt unprecedentedly relaxed.


    In the past, to avoid accidentally harming others, he had always suppressed his poison skills.


    Over the years, he had gradually gotten used to it, but now, suddenly relaxing, he felt an unprecedented sense of ease.


    The toxins spread, and many of the Chuan Clan tribe members were poisoned to death before they could react.


    "Unfortunately, the Chuan Clan tribe''s area is too large."


    "With my current spiritual power, I can''t sustain a Saramita Realm of this scale..."


    Fang Ling muttered to himself. He couldn''t annihilate them all on this trip; he could only kill as many as possible.


    He lifted the Blood Sword and immediately charged forward.


    For a moment, the Chuan Clan tribe echoed with wails, the scene extremely brutal.


    Chuan Ning never expected someone to infiltrate their protective formation. At this moment, there weren''t many witchcraft practitioners left in the Chuan Clan tribe.


    Fang Ling was like a wolf among sheep, unstoppable, slaughtering his way through the entire Chuan Clan tribe.


    On the Chuan Clan altar, a middle-aged man in the late Mizar Realm sat cross-legged.


    He was Chuan Heng, the weakest elder left behind in the Chuan Clan tribe.


    Although his combat power was the weakest, he had a special spell that could completely conceal his presence.


    Therefore, Fang Ling had not noticed him while wreaking havoc in the Chuan Clan tribe.


    After the incident, Chuan Heng first notified the high priest Chuan Ning, who was fighting in the Lan Clan tribe.


    Then he began to prepare on the Witch God Altar.


    It was clear he was in a hurry, his face flushed red, and sweat pouring down his forehead.


    Fang Ling had been slaughtering for a long time, and countless tribe members had died. Every second of delay meant thousands more deaths.


    Suddenly, he let out a long breath, as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    "Finally done!"


    "Let me show you the might of the Chuan Clan!"


    A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and then he merged with the ancient witch avatar that appeared on the altar.


    In the distance, Fang Ling, who was slaughtering, suddenly looked towards the altar.


    He had specifically checked the altar with his spiritual sense and found nothing unusual. Now, an ancient witch avatar had appeared out of thin air.


    The aura emitted by this ancient witch avatar made him wary.


    It was no longer just the Alkaid Realm, but still far from the level of immortal beings like Lan Yan and Chuan Ning.


    "Probably at the Tribulation Crossing stage," he thought.


    At this moment, the ancient witch avatar glared at him with angry eyes.


    "Scoundrel! How dare you cause trouble in my Chuan Clan tribe."


    "Today, you will learn what it means to wish for death rather than life, to regret endlessly!"


    "Eternal Prison Curse!" The ancient witch avatar pointed at Fang Ling from afar.


    "Karmic Rebound!" Fang Ling did not want to suffer from the witchcraft spell again and decisively used his immortal arts.


    Whether it was a spell or a divine power, this immortal art could rebound it back to the caster.


    At this moment, the Eternal Prison Curse rebounded with ten times the energy, and the ancient witch avatar instantly collapsed.


    Chuan Heng, who had merged with the ancient witch avatar, died instantly.


    The Eternal Prison Curse was terrifying, capable of directly pulling a person''s soul into the eighteen layers of hell for torment.


    He suffered ten times the original pain due to Fang Ling''s Karmic Rebound, causing his soul to disintegrate.


    After using the immortal art, Fang Ling''s aura instantly weakened.


    Although the immortal art was powerful, it also consumed a lot of his energy.


    Fortunately, this move solved the big problem once and for all.


    The remaining enemies were just small fry. He lifted the Blood Sword and once again immersed himself in endless slaughter...


    On the other side, above the Lan Clan tribe.


    Chuan Ning and the Heavenly Dao Sect''s Grand Elder Wen Mu were jointly attacking Lan Yan.


    Although Lan Yan was powerful, she was severely injured at this moment.


    The three of them were in similar realms, but she was struggling to fight two opponents alone.


    "No, Elder Wen, I need to return to the tribe immediately."


    "The elder left behind has sent a message that a fiend has broken into our tribe and is on a killing spree."


    "This person must be terrifying if he can break through our protective formation. The ones left behind may not be able to stop him; I must return immediately," Chuan Ning transmitted to the Heavenly Dao Sect''s Grand Elder Wen Mu.


    Wen Mu snorted coldly, "Foolish! If we don''t kill this woman now, she will be a future threat."


    "If the tribe members die, so be it. As long as you''re alive, I promise to give you an even greater Chuan Clan in the future."


    "Sorry, I must return. I''ll leave the rest to you, Elder Wen!" Chuan Ning didn''t believe his nonsense.


    More importantly, the Chuan Clan tribe was his life''s work, and he couldn''t bear to abandon it.


    Besides, the tribe held countless treasures, the accumulation of the Chuan Clan over a million years.


    If those treasures were taken by the intruder, it would be a huge loss.


    He immediately turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky.


    Lan Yan was puzzled by Chuan Ning''s sudden departure.


    But regardless, it was a good thing. Her eyes were determined, and a blue hexagram appeared on her forehead.


    "Divine Awakening!" she shouted, and an even more terrifying soul power surged from her.


    With Chuan Ning retreating, she had to quickly suppress Wen Mu and gain the upper hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the Chuan Clan tribe. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chuan Ning floated in the air, staring blankly at the devastated tribe.


    Everywhere he looked, there were white bones, an endless desolation.


    He roughly estimated that the Chuan Clan members seemed to be all dead...


    The Heavenly Spirit Tree at the center of the tribe had been uprooted, leaving only a huge pit.


    The treasure vault beneath the altar had been dug three feet deep, and the Chuan Clan''s accumulation of a million years was all gone.


    He searched everywhere and found some tribe members who had narrowly escaped.


    These tribe members gathered together, numbering only in the millions.


    From a tribe of several billion, only this many were left.


    "Vile fiend! I, Chuan Ning, swear to grind your bones to dust!"


    Chuan Ning''s eyes were bloodshot as he roared hysterically.

 Chapter 73 – Self-contained realm of nurturing soldiers

    Fang Ling left the Chuan Clan tribe and headed north without stopping for a moment.


    He had nearly destroyed the entire Chuan Clan tribe, so one could imagine how furious Chuan Ning must be.


    Therefore, the only thing he needed to do now was to escape, as far as possible.


    He used the Divine Movement Step without regard for the cost, traveling at extreme speed for three days and three nights!


    He left the Miao Territory in the shortest time possible, crossed the desolate place, and returned to the Blood Marsh.


    It had been more than three years since he headed south.


    The Blood Marsh had changed dramatically and had completely become the territory of the Tianluo Sect.


    Tianqing City, which originally did not belong to the top nine cities, had now become the most prosperous place in the Blood Marsh.


    The headquarters of the Tianluo Sect was now set up in Tianqing City.


    As soon as the Nether Beast sensed his presence, it immediately came out and affectionately rubbed its head against him.


    Three years had passed, and the Nether Beast was still in the early Alioth Realm.


    For demons, the speed of strength improvement was quite slow, so it was normal for there to be no significant change in three years.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!" At this moment, Mr. Mo and others also appeared.


    Compared to the Nether Beast, their progress was greater.


    Especially Mr. Mo and Feng Feiyan, who had been transformed by the Blood Crystal.


    Mr. Mo had somehow obtained a fortuitous encounter and broke through to the early Alioth Realm.


    Feng Feiyan had also advanced a small level, reaching the Great Perfection of the Megrez Realm.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Three years without seeing you, Sect Master, and your presence is even more impressive than before!" Mr. Mo praised.


    Fang Ling smiled slightly, "You all haven''t disappointed me either; your strength has improved a lot."


    "But now is not the time for idle chat. I have provoked a very strong enemy, so gather all the disciples quickly."


    "I will first send you to a safe place to avoid the storm."


    "Oh, and have everyone bring their families along, so there will be no worries."


    With the power of the Heavenly Dao Sect, it was only a matter of time before they found out about his connection with the Tianluo Sect.


    He had invested some effort in them and did not want them to become cannon fodder.


    Hearing this, Mr. Mo and the others quickly retreated to gather their subordinates.


    The next day, a million cultivators gathered, along with their families, totaling nearly two million people.


    Although the number was large, it was nothing for Tianqing City, which had already been expanded once.


    This city could now accommodate at least ten million people.


    When he left three years ago, the sect had just over a hundred thousand followers.


    Now, three years later, the disciples of the Tianluo Sect had exceeded a million.


    This was because Mr. Mo and the others had intentionally controlled the scale of the Tianluo Sect and strictly scrutinized the disciples joining the sect.


    Otherwise, the Tianluo Sect would have at least five million members by now.


    However, compared to five million rabble, Fang Ling preferred the million elite in front of him.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!" A million cultivators knelt in unison.


    The massacre Fang Ling had committed in the Blood Marsh back then still struck fear into people''s hearts.


    These followers who joined later both respected and feared him.


    "Rise!" Fang Ling said calmly.


    "Since you are willing to follow me, I will grant you an opportunity."


    "Next, I will send you to a place with an abundance of cultivation resources."


    "You will all be able to enjoy them, and apart from cultivating, you won''t need to do anything else!"


    Not only the new followers but even the earliest followers of Fang Ling were skeptical.


    What Fang Ling said was too outrageous to believe.


    But they had no other choice; after joining the sect, everyone had to cultivate the auxiliary scripture of the Tianluo Divine Art.


    Everyone''s life and death were in Fang Ling''s hands, and even if he ordered them to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of fire, they had to grit their teeth and do it.


    However, Fang Ling was not joking with them. He stepped into the air, walking step by step to the sky above Tianqing City.


    Then he clasped his hands together, and a Buddhist wheel rose behind him.


    The Buddha''s light shone, illuminating everyone''s faces, making them feel warm.


    At the edge of Tianqing City, the Saramita Realm rose, enveloping the entire city.


    Fang Ling was not going to blood-refine them but was using the second state of the Saramita Realm.


    As one of the ten great divine powers of the Buddhist sect, the Saramita Realm was not just a trapping barrier.


    It could also evolve into a small world, known as a Buddha''s kingdom.


    However, with Fang Ling''s current realm, he could not evolve much space.


    So he had to encompass the entire Tianqing City, directly swallowing it and making it a part of the Saramita Realm.


    Once the Saramita Realm began to transform into a world, it could not be reversed.


    In the future, if he wanted to use the Saramita Realm to trap enemies, he would have to consider whether it would affect the things in this small world.


    The trapped people still couldn''t get out, but they could attack the living beings already in this small world.


    Rumble, the ground began to shake.


    The Saramita Realm started to devour in all directions, merging Tianqing City into it.


    "Collect!" Fang Ling shouted softly, and the Saramita Realm retracted into his body.


    Along with Tianqing City and the million disciples of the Tianluo Sect, they now indirectly became a part of him.


    He raised his hand, turned his wrist, and a golden sphere appeared in his palm.


    This was the shrunken Saramita Realm, and as he looked closely, he could still see Tianqing City inside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Saramita Realm, the disciples of the Tianluo Sect were all amazed.


    Even the weakest among them could feel that they had left the original world and entered a small world.


    Controlling space was something only immortals could do.


    "The Sect Master''s power is truly becoming more terrifying, creating a small world with a wave of his hand," Mr. Mo said in shock.


    Yun Shuiqing and the others beside him also marveled in amazement.


    At this moment, a voice echoed in the Saramita Realm, it was Fang Ling speaking.


    "No outsiders can enter this world, so you can cultivate here in peace." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Saramita Realm was a world created by his divine power, so he was the absolute ruler here.


    The living beings here would naturally develop a fervent worship of him, seeing him as the true lord.


    Then Fang Ling took out the Heavenly Spirit Tree he had dug up from the Chuan Clan tribe and transplanted it to the center of Tianqing City.


    This spirit tree had lived for a million years and had already developed some spirituality.


    Sensing that this was a newly born small world, it might be able to take root here and become the World Tree!


    As this small world grew stronger, it would also rise with it, becoming a supreme being.


    Therefore, after being transplanted by Fang Ling, it released its spiritual energy as much as possible, far more and purer than when it was in the Chuan Clan tribe.


    This was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise for Fang Ling. The Saramita Realm was already much smaller than the Chuan Clan tribe.


    Now, with the Heavenly Spirit Tree releasing more spiritual energy, the spiritual energy level of the Saramita Realm reached a terrifying degree.


    "My goodness, the spiritual energy here is even denser than in the Gathering Spirit Array!"


    "This divine tree, I wonder where the Sect Master found it, it''s so extraordinary."


    "Fortunately, I decisively abandoned my original cultivation method and switched to the Tianluo Divine Art, becoming a disciple of the Tianluo Sect. Otherwise, how could I have such an opportunity..."


    The originally anxious disciples of the Tianluo Sect were now cheering excitedly.


    For cultivators, having such a place to cultivate was like a dream.


    "I also have some cultivation resources here."


    "Two Ghostly Emissaries, you are responsible for distributing them, so that every disciple gets a share."


    Then it started raining spirit stones from the sky, falling like they were free.


    After the spirit stones, there were various pills, Soul-Nourishing Tea, magical treasures, and more...


    These were the spoils he had accumulated since he started his journey.


    Of course, the majority came from the resources of the Chuan Clan tribe.


    The Chuan Clan tribe was a large tribe with billions of people, with a heritage of millions of years.


    The foundation of such a behemoth was self-evident.


    Even if these million disciples did nothing but cultivate every day, the resources Fang Ling was throwing out now would be enough for them for hundreds or even thousands of years!

 Chapter 74 – Meeting again in the body of the Heavenly Seal

    Fang Ling clenched his fist, and the world within his palm vanished.


    He had already planted the seeds of hope; all he needed now was patience. One day, they would bloom and bear fruit.


    He looked down at the ground. After the entire city had been moved, a terrifying abyss appeared.


    Anyone unaware of the situation would be utterly shocked.


    At this moment, he concealed his only weakness, leaving no room for other concerns.


    From his storage ring, he took out a Dragon King mask and put it on.


    Then, using the Heavenly Concealment Technique taught by his master, the Flower Thief, he altered his aura.


    The disguise technique of Heavenly Concealment was top-notch.


    Back in the Miao Territory, even a powerful figure like Lan Yan couldn''t see through his true cultivation.


    Now, after changing his aura, no one would be able to discern his true strength.


    With his current power, he couldn''t confront a giant like the Heavenly Dao Sect head-on, so he had to lay low for now.


    Since his debut, he had only operated around the Blood Marsh in Nanyang.


    In a few days, the Heavenly Dao Sect and the remaining witchcraft practitioners from the Chuan Clan tribe would surely come seeking revenge.


    He planned to leave this place temporarily and head north to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was also a top-tier power in the Southern Dipper Region.


    Moreover, its foundation was even deeper than that of the Great Qian Dynasty behind the South Sun Kingdom.


    More importantly, the Zhou Dynasty was an enemy of the Han Dynasty, where the Heavenly Dao Sect was located.


    In the Zhou Dynasty, he could develop in peace for a while without worrying about the Heavenly Dao Sect''s pursuit.


    But before leaving, he felt an inexplicable urge to detour to the capital of the South Sun Kingdom. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    South Sun Kingdom Palace.


    Li Hong Shao was cultivating in her training room.


    Compared to a few years ago, she was even more radiant, with an added touch of allure.


    The most astonishing part was that in just three years, she had broken through from the mid-stage to the Great Perfection stage of the Alioth Realm.


    To advance two minor realms in such a short time was simply unbelievable.


    The reason behind all this was something she didn''t want to recall.


    Ever since Fang Ling had possessed her that day, she felt as if her body had been unlocked!


    From that day on, her cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds, even without actively cultivating.


    At first, she was excited, but later she became faintly afraid.


    There were no free lunches in the world, and such a strange situation made her uneasy.


    However, after spending a lot of time researching ancient texts, she finally understood what was happening.


    She believed she had the legendary Heavenly Sealed Physique.


    The Heavenly Sealed Physique was extremely rare, and before its seal was broken, one wouldn''t be aware of it.


    Although she had shown remarkable talent before, it was nothing compared to the heirs of major powers.


    At over eight hundred years old, she had only reached the mid-stage of the Alioth Realm, so she never thought she had any special physique.


    "Where did that bastard run off to?"


    "My people have been searching for years, but there''s no trace of him."


    "Although, thanks to him, I''ve soared to new heights..."


    Three years had passed, but she still couldn''t forget Fang Ling and wanted to seek revenge.


    Now, she was brimming with confidence, believing she had surpassed Fang Ling.


    "Your Majesty, Young Master Wei requests an audience!" At this moment, her trusted maid''s voice came from outside.


    Li Hong Shao frowned and snorted coldly, "Didn''t I say I wouldn''t see him?"


    "Tell him I''m in seclusion!"


    "I did tell him that, but he..." The maid hesitated.


    "Speak freely!" Li Hong Shao said.


    "He said that if Your Majesty refuses to see him, our South Sun Kingdom might have to increase its tribute by seventy percent this year!" the maid whispered.


    Upon hearing this, a flash of killing intent appeared in Li Hong Shao''s eyes, and her face darkened.


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    But these negative emotions quickly disappeared. She had endured for many years and had honed her temperament.


    She stood up and left the training room.


    Soon, she arrived at the Golden Throne Hall.


    At this moment, the vast hall was empty, without a single servant or eunuch.


    Only a carefree young man sat on the dragon throne, his legs crossed.


    Seeing Li Hong Shao approach, he remained unmoved, sitting where he was.


    "Emperor Shao, you don''t want to see me?" Wei Wujin stared at Li Hong Shao, his eyes filled with undisguised possessiveness.


    Li Hong Shao said indifferently, "I was merely in seclusion. What business do you have?"


    "Didn''t I already submit this year''s tribute?"


    Wei Wujin was a scion of a top family in the Great Qian Dynasty, punished to follow the envoy team to collect tributes from various vassal states due to his mistakes.


    He had thought it would be a tough job, but upon arriving in the South Sun Kingdom, he was delighted.


    He hadn''t expected to find such a beautiful woman in this small place.


    Although she was cold and gave off an unapproachable vibe, he liked that type.


    He enjoyed seeing strong-willed women submit before him.


    "Emperor Shao, you should know that my Wei family has high-ranking officials in both the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Revenue. The amount of tribute your vassal states pay each year is actually decided by my family."


    "You did submit the originally planned tribute, but... things change."


    "This year is special, so we might need to collect more."


    "Hmm... I won''t make it too hard for you. Just increase it by fifty percent this year!"


    "Submit the remaining fifty percent within three days, and I''ll leave immediately!" Wei Wujin sneered.


    Emperor Shao coldly replied, "You''re joking. If the tribute amount is to be increased, you need to present an imperial decree with the Emperor''s seal. Do you have it?"


    "If you want to see it, I can get it!" Wei Wujin said sternly.


    "I''m the only son of the Wei family. If I want, I can have the decree here by tomorrow!"


    "Let''s not waste time. How much do you want? Name your price," Li Hong Shao said.


    In the past, those who came to collect tributes often extorted extra spirit stones from the national treasury.


    Wei Wujin laughed, stood up, and looked down at Li Hong Shao.


    "My Wei family is as wealthy as a nation. We don''t care about your trifles."


    "You should understand what I mean. I''m interested in you."


    "If you accompany me, I won''t trouble you anymore."


    "Otherwise... hmph! Your South Sun Kingdom will face increasing tribute demands year after year until your country is destroyed."


    Emperor Shao took a deep breath. Over the years, this was the first time she had encountered such a shameless envoy.


    Years of pent-up anger surged within her. She had had enough!


    The royal bloodline was down to just her. If she killed him, she could always flee.


    As long as she lived, the South Sun Kingdom wouldn''t fall. One day, she would make the blood-sucking Great Qian Dynasty pay.


    With her mind made up, she was about to strike.


    But at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Wei Wujin.


    "Who are you?" Wei Wujin noticed him too. "You scared me!"


    "What''s happening? Why can''t I move?"


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Fang Ling swung his palm, smashing Wei Wujin''s head into a bloody mist.


    Then he looked at Emperor Shao and said calmly, "I killed him. Just report my name."


    With so many debts, he didn''t mind adding the Wei family of the Great Qian Dynasty to the list.


    Li Hong Shao frowned and snorted coldly, "I would have killed him myself. Why did you interfere?"


    "I''ve been looking for you for years, and now you show up on your own."


    "Today, you''ll pay for what you did back then!"


    She waved her sleeve, pulling Fang Ling into an independent small space.

 Chapter 75 – Two seals fall on Hong Shao

    Fang Ling looked at Hong Shao across from him, his emotions a bit complicated.


    She was his first woman, but now she seemed to hate him so much.


    "Thanks to you, my cultivation has greatly advanced, and I''ve reached the Alioth Great Perfection stage!"


    Her tone was icy as she spoke, the fierce wind attribute spiritual power around her raging wildly, enveloping Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling silently watched her, saying nothing.


    But Hong Shao would not show mercy just because of his silence.


    With a wave of her hand, several wind blades swept out, striking Fang Ling.


    However, the terrifying wind blades had no effect on him, not even scratching his protective aura.


    A few days ago, he had gone on a killing spree in the Chuan Clan tribe, stepping over piles of white bones, and his strength had surged again.


    Although his physical body had not yet reached the level of forming an array, it had already developed a protective aura.


    The reason for this protective aura was simple: his blood and energy had become so strong that they naturally formed a field.


    This field was fundamentally based on his physical body, very stable, like a suit of armor.


    Seeing this, Hong Shao''s beautiful eyes widened, and she involuntarily took a few steps back.


    "Impossible! Is this the legendary protective aura?"


    "Your physical body has actually become this powerful..."


    She couldn''t accept this fact.


    For the past three years, she had fantasized every day about the day she would reunite with Fang Ling.


    But she had never imagined it would be like this. She had clearly progressed rapidly, yet he had left her far behind.


    "Hmph! It must be an illusion. I don''t believe you''ve really mastered the protective aura." She said angrily, a sword appearing in her hand.


    She was about to strike, but Fang Ling suddenly flashed behind her, one hand clamping down on her wrist holding the sword.


    At the same time, his other hand pressed on her waist, using the Steal Fragrance Finger.


    Hong Shao''s reaction displeased him, so he decided to play the villain to the end!


    With a clang, the sword in Emperor Shao''s hand fell, her expression becoming somewhat strange.


    "You scoundrel..." she said through gritted teeth.


    Fang Ling smiled, whispering in her ear, "Actually, last time wasn''t intentional, but this time..."


    "Since you hate me so much, I''ll make sure you hate me to the end!"


    "After all, I, Fang Ling, am a notorious villain."


    ...


    After a long time, the surroundings quieted down.


    Fang Ling looked at Hong Shao, who was snoring in his arms, his expression uncertain.


    He had been utterly ruthless just now, even hitting her hard.


    Initially, Hong Shao had resisted fiercely, but gradually, her reaction became strange.


    It seemed the harsher he was, the more she enjoyed it.


    He thought his Divine Power had malfunctioned, damaging her mind, which gave him quite a scare.


    But later, he realized he was wrong; her consciousness was clear.


    Support us at .


    Perhaps after being repressed for eight hundred years, she also needed an indulgence to release her pent-up feelings.


    After a while, the snoring stopped.


    Fang Ling looked down at her, seeing her eyelashes flutter before she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her beautiful eyes widened, staring straight at Fang Ling, a blush spreading across her face.


    "I think I must be crazy," she murmured.


    "Fang Ling, you''re too wicked..."


    Fang Ling brushed a few stray strands of hair behind her ear, nodding in agreement, "Yes."


    Hong Shao was born into royalty, repressed from a young age, and had never relaxed a day since ascending the throne.


    She never admitted it, but three years ago, she had felt a fleeting happiness.


    And today, it was the same, as if all her worries had vanished, leaving only joy.


    What made her completely give up was that, despite her significant progress in cultivation, she was nothing in front of Fang Ling.


    She thought she could defeat him, but it turned out to be a ridiculous joke.


    She was exhausted, utterly heart-weary.


    So she had been in a state of indulgence, numbing herself.


    "Why did you suddenly come to see me?" she asked.


    Fang Ling replied, "I''m about to go on a long journey, perhaps not returning for many years, so I wanted to see you one last time."


    "After all, you were my first woman, though I know we only have a physical relationship."


    Hong Shao snorted lightly, turning her head away.


    "You say that as if there are other women?" she mumbled.


    She was originally a cold empress, but now she seemed like a little girl.


    Perhaps because her most shameless side had been exposed to Fang Ling, she had completely let go.


    Fang Ling didn''t lie, saying seriously, "Yes."


    "Such a philanderer... but it has nothing to do with me," she laughed it off.


    "Between us, it''s just mutual need."


    "You desire my beauty, and I... I enjoy the pleasure, forgetting the world."


    Fang Ling gently caressed her cheek, smiling, "Your personality is quite likable."


    "Enough! My mother warned me before she passed, never to trust a man''s words!" Hong Shao snorted.


    Since parting with Purple Bamboo, Fang Ling had been lonely for a long time.


    That time in the Tu Clan tribe, though Dou Qin had served him well, it was hard to be completely satisfied.


    Today was rare, and he wanted to dance once more.


    Hong Shao glanced at him shyly, as if she had something to say but hesitated.


    Fang Ling smiled, leaning in to listen carefully.


    After hearing her, he couldn''t help but show surprise, "Is this... really okay?"


    "It''s fine..." she turned her head, murmuring softly, "But you must..."


    ...


    Two days later, Fang Ling left the palace.


    It felt as if the past few days had been just a dream.


    In the Dragon Court, Hong Shao''s head buzzed, also feeling quite surreal.


    She didn''t know why she was like this, but it was indeed strange.


    "The second seal of the Heavenly Sealed Physique has finally been lifted."


    "My cultivation speed can increase at least tenfold!" she murmured. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if suddenly remembering something, a blush crept up her face.


    Her Heavenly Sealed Physique was different from the usual.


    A normal Heavenly Sealed Physique had only one seal, which could be broken by losing one''s virginity, restoring the original talent.


    But her Heavenly Sealed Physique had two seals.


    The reason for the two seals was that her talent was too terrifying, and one seal couldn''t contain it, so there was an additional one.


    That day, whispering to Fang Ling, she had invited him to romp in the garden, breaking the second seal.


    Recalling the intense battle that day, her heart couldn''t help but race.


    She quickly shook her head, exhaled a few breaths, and closed her eyes to meditate.


    "You little scoundrel, next time we meet, I''ll make you pay."


    "I don''t believe that with both seals broken, I can''t surpass you!"


    She thought, her eyes burning with determination.

 Chapter 76 – Dragon Slaying Year Spirit Ceremony

    Fang Ling had been heading north ever since he left Nanyang.


    Now, he was within the borders of the Jade Kingdom, very close to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Suddenly, he looked towards the front left, a hint of excitement flashing in his eyes.


    Ahead, demonic energy surged to the skies, and he sensed an incredibly strong blood vitality¡ªthere must be a powerful demon beast there!


    Since heading north, he had spent almost all his time on the road to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    It had been a while since he last cultivated, and now that a prime prey had appeared, he flew towards it.


    ...


    In the distance, Fang Ling saw Hongye City.


    A massive pink flesh mountain rampaged through the city unimpeded. This flesh mountain was an extremely rare demon¡ªSuiling.


    Its body had no fixed shape, entirely composed of lumps of flesh stacked together.


    Its skin was full of wrinkles but appeared pink.


    Tentacles shot out from its body, and once they wrapped around a person, they could instantly devour the life essence of a living human.


    The cultivators in Hongye City were either fleeing or dead, leaving only the slow-moving commoners struggling to survive.


    Suiling had very low intelligence and only knew how to eat, but it grew very quickly.


    Its enormous body was extremely conspicuous, and Fang Ling saw it from a great distance.


    The aura Suiling emitted was only at the late Alioth Realm.


    But the life essence contained within this flesh body excited him.


    "Go!" Fang Ling summoned his Life-Bound Blood Sword and attacked Suiling.


    After refining billions of people in the Miao Territory, the Blood Sword had become terrifyingly powerful.


    Any living being that approached it would involuntarily fall into an illusion of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, eventually dying of fright.


    If they were stronger, they might not succumb so easily, but it would still be hard to resist the terrifying killing intent contained within the Blood Sword.


    The Blood Sword transformed into a long rainbow and appeared above Hongye City in an instant.


    Although Suiling was clumsy, it had the instincts of a living creature.


    Sensing danger, it immediately extended thousands of tentacles, trying to pin down Fang Ling''s Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    But with the Blood Sword''s power, how could it be shaken?


    The Blood Sword pierced into Suiling''s body with unstoppable force.


    A terrifying flesh mountain, twenty meters tall, was drained dry in an instant, leaving only a disgusting wrinkled skin.


    Fang Ling made a gesture, and the Blood Sword returned to him immediately.


    The life essence devoured by the Blood Sword also nourished his body, giving him a small replenishment.


    In Hongye City, the surviving commoners wept and kowtowed in the direction where Fang Ling had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Fang Ling couldn''t help but laugh.


    He thought to himself that if these commoners knew who he really was, they would probably run away in terror.


    Soon, Fang Ling frowned and looked back.


    He sensed a not-so-weak aura chasing after him.


    "Could it be pursuers from the Chuan Clan or the Heavenly Dao Sect?"


    "No, this aura is too weak. If they wanted to hunt me down, they would at least send a few experts in the Tribulation Crossing stage, right?"


    "Just an Alioth Realm cultivator? They must be underestimating me."


    He thought this person might just be passing by and not necessarily looking for him.


    But after a while, the person was still following him, which meant it was no coincidence!


    He stopped and decided to wait for this person to see what their intentions were.


    Moments later, a young man in a brocade blue robe, exceptionally handsome, appeared in his sight.


    For some reason, Fang Ling felt this person looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    "Your Excellency has impressive speed, flying so fast." The person smiled warmly.


    "Luckily, Your Excellency stopped to wait for me, or I would have been left far behind..."


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Fang Ling asked coldly.


    "I am Shangguan Beifeng, a member of the Shangguan Family." The young man in blue replied.


    "I arrived late, but fortunately, Your Excellency killed Suiling first, saving hundreds or even thousands of lives in Hongye City!"


    "Shangguan Beifeng..." Fang Ling finally remembered why this person looked familiar.


    This was the Jade Kingdom, and the Shangguan Family ruled this kingdom.


    This Shangguan Beifeng, so young yet already at the mid-Alioth Realm, must be a core member of the younger generation of the Shangguan Family.


    Though he was a man, he had delicate features, resembling Shangguan Haiyue whom Fang Ling had met before!


    They were likely related by blood.


    "May I know Your Excellency''s name?" Shangguan Beifeng asked.


    "Lin Fang." Fang Ling didn''t use his real name but reversed it instead.


    "And where is Brother Lin Fang from?" Shangguan Beifeng asked again.


    Fang Ling: "Just a casual cultivator, no background to speak of."


    Shangguan Beifeng laughed and said, "If Brother Lin Fang prefers not to disclose, I won''t press further."


    "This place is close to the Great Zhou, and Brother Lin Fang is heading north."


    "It seems Brother Lin Fang is also going to the Dragon Arena Dao Conference?"


    Fang Ling: "What''s this Dragon Arena Dao Conference about?"


    Shangguan Beifeng was a bit surprised. Although Fang Ling hadn''t revealed his identity, Shangguan Beifeng assumed he must be a descendant of a top force in the Southern Dipper Region. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Otherwise, how could he possess the ability to kill Suiling at such a young age?


    But now Fang Ling was asking him what the Dragon Arena Dao Conference was, which was quite odd.


    He patiently explained, "In the royal city of the Great Zhou, there''s a vast place called the Dragon Arena."


    "In the Dragon Arena, there''s a Heavenly Dao Divine Stele."


    "Every fifty years, the Great Zhou royal family sends invitations to all the young talents in the region."


    "They invite us to the Great Zhou to comprehend this Heavenly Dao Divine Stele."


    "This Heavenly Dao Divine Stele is extraordinary, containing the ultimate truths of the Dao."


    "Throughout history, many top figures have comprehended the Dao in front of the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele and created supreme divine powers!" Shangguan Beifeng said excitedly.


    "Of course, comprehending the Dao is elusive and mostly legendary."


    "But many have improved their divine powers by studying this Heavenly Dao Divine Stele."


    "After receiving the invitation, I set off north, but along the way, I received a message from home about Suiling causing trouble nearby, so I detoured here."


    "I''ve seen many geniuses who are arrogant and disregard the lives of commoners, treating them like grass."


    To access the premium content, go to [ ].


    "But Brother Lin Fang, you were just passing by and still acted righteously."


    "This shows that you must be a very upright person, and I, Shangguan Beifeng, love to befriend heroes like you!"


    Fang Ling murmured, "This Heavenly Dao Divine Stele sounds interesting..."


    "But without an invitation from the Great Zhou royal family, can I still participate in the Dragon Arena Dao Conference?"


    Shangguan Beifeng: "It''s not impossible, but without an invitation, you''ll have to pay a large sum of spirit stones."


    "How about this, I''ll cover the cost for Brother Lin Fang as a thank you for killing Suiling."


    "The Jade Kingdom is the territory of my Shangguan Family, and you saved our citizens, so I should show my gratitude."


    Fang Ling: "If this Heavenly Dao Divine Stele is so extraordinary, why does the Great Zhou royal family allow outsiders to study it?"


    Shangguan Beifeng laughed, "They wouldn''t do a losing business. Anyone who comprehends any divine power from it must give a share to the Great Zhou."


    "Additionally, thousands of people pay for a spot each time, which is a considerable income."


    "And the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele isn''t easy to comprehend. Most people, even if they study it for a thousand years, won''t gain anything."


    "The Great Zhou has this stele but rarely benefits from it."


    "So they might as well use it to host the Dragon Arena Dao Conference, make money, and maybe even gain some great divine powers!"

 Chapter 77 – The Great Zhou Palace Encounters Purple Bamboo

    Fang Ling was very interested in the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele, so he decided to travel with Shangguan Beifeng.


    A few days later, the two arrived at the royal city of the Great Zhou.


    Upon entering the royal city, Fang Ling was awestruck by its grandeur.


    The city''s scale was larger than the combined size of the largest tribes of the Miao Territory, the Lan Clan and the Chuan Clan, with a permanent population of over a billion.


    Above the royal city, there was a floating palace.


    Though called a palace, it was actually a city within a city.


    This floating city within a city was the palace of the Great Zhou!


    The palace alone was as large as the entire royal city of the South Sun Kingdom.


    Shangguan Beifeng represented the Shangguan Family, so the Great Zhou royal family had already prepared accommodations for him.


    These temporary residences for the heirs of powerful factions were located in the palace in the sky.


    "Brother Ling, I''ll introduce you to my sister later."


    "She arrived before us," Shangguan Beifeng said.


    "Brother, you''re so slow!" Suddenly, a celestial-looking woman approached.


    It was none other than Shangguan Haiyue, with whom Fang Ling had interacted before.


    Over three years, she had matured, shedding her former naivety.


    Her legs, clad in black silk stockings, looked smooth and silky.


    After running away from home, she wandered outside for over a year.


    After having her fill of fun, she returned home and was grounded for two years.


    It was only for this Dragon Arena Dao Conference that she had the chance to go out again.


    "How did it go? Did you deal with that Suiling?" she asked.


    "Father said that thing is not to be underestimated. If left to grow, it would cause untold suffering!"


    "If you didn''t succeed, I''ll go myself and definitely destroy it!"


    Shangguan Beifeng smiled and said, "With your mediocre skills, forget it!"


    "Don''t look down on me!" Shangguan Haiyue glared at him.


    "I could set up a killing array and take it down easily. What''s so hard about that?"


    "No need, it''s already been dealt with," Shangguan Beifeng said calmly.


    "We have to thank Brother Ling here. If not for his righteous intervention, many more would have died that day!"


    "Brother Ling, let me introduce you to my sister, Shangguan Haiyue." He turned to Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling nodded at Shangguan Haiyue but didn''t greet her verbally.


    "Brother Ling, why are you wearing a mask?" Shangguan Haiyue asked cautiously. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling replied indifferently, "I''m ugly and afraid of scaring others, so I wear this mask all year round."


    "I deserve to die!" Shangguan Haiyue felt deeply regretful.


    "I''m sorry, I spoke out of turn."


    "No harm done," Fang Ling said indifferently.


    Then he added, "I''m a bit tired, so I''ll take my leave."


    "Please, Brother Ling," Shangguan Beifeng nodded slightly, and Shangguan Haiyue smiled as they watched him leave.


    After he left, Shangguan Haiyue immediately pulled Shangguan Beifeng to their temporary palace.


    "Brother, who is this guy?"


    "Fang Ling... I''ve never heard of this name."


    "But I do know someone named Fang Ling, though it''s definitely not him," Shangguan Haiyue muttered.


    Shangguan Beifeng replied, "I don''t know his true identity either, but anyone who can slay a Suiling must be as strong as me."


    "Better not get too close to someone with an unknown background," Shangguan Haiyue said, pouting.


    "My intuition tells me this Brother Ling is not a good person."


    "Nonsense, I think Brother Ling is quite good and worth befriending," Shangguan Beifeng laughed.


    "By the way, I have news about the person you''ve been asking me to find."


    "Really?!" Shangguan Haiyue''s eyes lit up. "Tell me quickly!"


    "That person disappeared for three years without a trace, but recently was active in the Miao Territory," Shangguan Beifeng said.


    "And whatever he did, he offended the Chuan Clan tribe and the Heavenly Dao Sect."


    "The Chuan Clan''s priest has offered a huge reward, searching the world for his whereabouts."


    "And the Heavenly Dao Sect is also very interested in him, sending many people to track him down, but with no results."


    "It''s like he vanished into thin air again, just like three years ago."


    Shangguan Haiyue sighed, "What a pity..."


    "Brother, do you think we could protect him if we found him?"


    Shangguan Beifeng said seriously, "It would be difficult. Father wouldn''t risk offending the Chuan Clan and the Heavenly Dao Sect for him."


    "But he once saved me, and I haven''t repaid him yet!" Shangguan Haiyue said.


    "Our Shangguan Family never owes anyone a favor, right?"


    Shangguan Beifeng said, "We can''t openly protect him."


    "But we can help him secretly, like giving him some good array tokens."


    "I''ll keep an eye on his whereabouts. Don''t do anything rash."


    "I know, you don''t have to nag!" Shangguan Haiyue said impatiently.


    "By the way, apart from those in seclusion, all the geniuses from the major factions have arrived."


    "Brother, you should hurry and find me a sister-in-law among them."


    "But let me be clear, you can choose anyone except Qing Ji from the Illusion Dance Pavilion."


    We are ", find us on google.


    "I can''t stand her!"


    "I''m here to comprehend the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele, not to find a woman," Shangguan Beifeng said calmly.


    "You should also be careful and not offend anyone!"


    "Why do you have a problem with Qing Ji from the Illusion Dance Pavilion?"


    "None of your business," Shangguan Haiyue snorted and went off to do her own thing.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Fang Ling followed the directions on his token to his residence.


    Although he came with Shangguan Beifeng, he didn''t have an invitation and could only stay in another area.


    Suddenly, he stopped, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes.


    He sensed the presence of Purple Bamboo! She was here too!


    He walked straight to a courtyard, where two pretty young nuns approached him.


    "This is the temporary residence of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery. What business do you have here?" one of the young nuns asked.


    "I need to see the Purple Bamboo Abbess. I''m her friend," Fang Ling said.


    "May I have your name so I can inform her?" the young nun asked.


    "Just tell her ''three years,'' and she''ll know who I am," Fang Ling said.


    The young nun nodded, "Please wait here, I''ll inform Elder Purple Bamboo."


    At this time, Purple Bamboo was cultivating in her room.


    She was not young and wasn''t here for the Dragon Arena Dao Conference, but as an accompanying elder of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery.


    "Elder, someone outside wishes to see you."


    "He didn''t give his name, but he mentioned ''three years,''" the young nun reported.


    "I don''t know what he means by ''three years''..."


    Purple Bamboo''s eyes snapped open.


    Three years naturally referred to the three carefree years in the Snow Jade Purity Bottle.


    "Let... let him in!" she said.


    Although the aura of the person outside didn''t quite match Fang Ling''s and he wore a mask to hide his face, she could feel with her heart that it was him, without a doubt.

 Chapter 78 – Master, your merits are boundless

    Fang Ling walked into the room and casually closed the door behind him.


    "Didn''t expect to see you again so soon," Purple Bamboo said.


    "Has the Death Wish Curse been resolved?"


    Fang Ling nodded slightly and lifted his hand to remove the mask from his face. "Though it was a bit complicated, the Death Wish Curse has been lifted."


    "But I''ve offended the Chuan Clan from the Miao Territory and the Heavenly Dao Sect. They''re hunting me down," he said.


    Purple Bamboo''s delicate brows furrowed slightly as she murmured, "Since I received the abbess''s message and returned to Pure Bamboo Nunnery, I''ve been in seclusion. I didn''t know so much had happened to you..."


    "These two forces are not to be underestimated. With my current abilities, I can''t help you much."


    "But if you''re willing, I can recommend you to Pu Long Temple."


    "Pu Long Temple has deep foundations. Even if those two forces know you''re hiding there, they wouldn''t dare act rashly."


    "With your talent, if you cultivate diligently at Pu Long Temple for a thousand years, you might ascend to the immortal realm."


    "By then, you''ll have the power to protect yourself, and the world will be yours to explore."


    Fang Ling replied, "I''d rather not... A peaceful cultivation life doesn''t suit me."


    He took a few steps forward, coming closer to her.


    Purple Bamboo swallowed nervously and immediately waved her hand to create a barrier.


    "You troublemaker, I had just managed to suppress my evil thoughts and have been in pure cultivation for a while."


    "Your appearance has disturbed me again..." she muttered, a blush appearing on her fair face.


    Fang Ling spread his hands innocently and said, "I didn''t do anything!"


    Purple Bamboo snorted softly.


    Fang Ling said, "I ask for your forgiveness, Master."


    ...


    After a long while, Fang Ling left the room.


    The two young nuns guarding the courtyard immediately greeted him and saw him off.


    Having stayed in Elder Purple Bamboo''s room for so long, they assumed the two were old friends and didn''t dare to be negligent.


    Inside the room, Purple Bamboo lay lazily, looking annoyed.


    When they parted ways back then, she had vowed to let the past go.


    But now, upon meeting again, she had fallen once more, and this time with her disciples nearby.


    At that moment, a voice came from outside the door, "Master, your disciple requests an audience!"


    "Come in!" Purple Bamboo sat up, adjusted her plain clothes, and said.


    A pretty young nun walked in. Unlike the two disciples guarding the door, she was the main character of this Dragon Arena Dao Conference.


    The young nun''s Dharma name was Jingchen, and she was one of the outstanding disciples of this generation at Pure Bamboo Nunnery, also a renowned prodigy in the Southern Dipper Region.


    At only twenty-nine years old, she was already a master in the early Alioth Realm. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why is there a strange smell in the room?" She sniffed and muttered.


    "The Great Zhou royal family is really lacking in manners, arranging for you to stay in such an unclean room."


    Purple Bamboo coughed lightly, waved her hand guiltily, and said calmly, "Jingchen, you''re being too attached!"


    "For us who have renounced the world, does it matter where we stay?"


    "Don''t be so concerned with these material things."


    "Master''s teaching is right!" Jingchen immediately lowered her head, clasped her hands together, and repented to the Buddha.


    Purple Bamboo then asked, "Why have you come to see me?"


    "I heard that Master once comprehended the Thousand-Handed Guanyin Divine Power at the Dragon Arena. I came to ask if there are any secrets to it?" Jingchen replied.


    "Relying on shortcuts isn''t good, but opportunities are rare, and I don''t want to miss out."


    Purple Bamboo gently shook her head and said, "In truth, everyone sees the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele differently."


    "How much you can comprehend depends entirely on your own fate. I can''t help you."


    "But if there''s a secret... it''s to calm your heart."


    "Don''t be influenced by others, and don''t have too many expectations. Face it with a normal heart."


    "When I comprehended the Dao at the Dragon Arena, I thought it was a blessing if I gained something, and fate if I didn''t. I focused on doing what I should."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Master!" Jingchen nodded. Purple Bamboo''s words were quite helpful to her.


    In their generation, many heroes emerged, always making her feel immense pressure.


    Therefore, she was eager to comprehend the Dao at the Dragon Arena, to enhance her strength and compete with the inheritors of other forces.


    "Master, you seem a bit tired? You should rest more," Jingchen said.


    "You''re already at the peak of the Alkaid Realm. There''s no need to push yourself so hard in cultivation."


    "The abbess once said that with your talent, becoming immortal in a few years is a sure thing."


    Purple Bamboo looked at her disciple, who cared for her, and showed a hint of a gratified smile.


    "I''m fine, just had a little mishap earlier. I''ll be okay after some rest."


    "You should go and rest well, strive to be in your best state for the Dragon Arena Dao Conference."


    "Then I''ll take my leave!" Jingchen bowed and gracefully retreated.


    But just as she was about to leave, Purple Bamboo suddenly called out, "Wait!"


    "Is there anything else, Master?" Jingchen asked.


    Purple Bamboo said, "At this Dragon Arena Dao Conference, there''s someone you need to be wary of."


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at [ ]


    "This person is named Ling Fang, wearing a Dragon King mask."


    "You are not on the same level as him, so do not get into any conflict with him."


    "Ling Fang?" Jingchen frowned, "Among the many prodigies in the Southern Dipper Region, I''ve never heard of such a person."


    "The world is vast and full of wonders. Even among your peers, there are many you can''t imagine," Purple Bamboo said calmly.


    "After this Dragon Arena Dao Conference, this person will surely become famous."


    "The one who just came to visit you, Master, was this person?" Jingchen asked.


    Purple Bamboo nodded slightly, "Indeed!"


    "He came to seek guidance on some Buddhist scriptures."


    "Though he has unparalleled talent, he''s tainted with demonic arts. A few years ago, I enlightened him."


    "Perhaps the Buddhist scriptures I taught him were useful in suppressing his inner demons."


    "So when he saw that I was here today, he came to seek more guidance."


    Jingchen had unwavering faith in her master''s words and muttered, "Master, you truly have boundless merit!"


    "This person has a deep connection with you, Master. To receive such praise from you, I know he''s formidable. I will definitely avoid any conflict with him in the future."


    Purple Bamboo nodded slightly and waved her hand, and Jingchen retreated.


    "Amitabha Buddha!" After Jingchen left, Purple Bamboo closed her eyes and silently repented.


    She felt she was becoming more indulgent.


    Like today, she had broken the precept of false speech, lying so easily.


    "Hmph, it''s all Fang Ling''s fault..." she muttered to herself.

 Chapter 79 – Saintess Bai Ying of Tianyin Pavilion

    The corridor was bustling as a group of people walked towards Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling calmly brushed past them, but his heart was not as tranquil.


    Meeting acquaintances while away from home is always a joy, but unfortunately, he couldn''t truly meet her.


    It had been nearly four years since he last saw Bai Ying, and she had changed significantly.


    Now, she was like a celestial fairy¡ªnoble, aloof, and otherworldly, giving off an unattainable aura.


    She was no longer the shy young girl who would secretly glance at him while playing the zither in the pavilion.


    At the other end of the corridor, Bai Ying turned her head, almost as if guided by a ghostly hand, and looked at Fang Ling.


    A hint of confusion flashed in her eyes, but she quickly shook her head with a smile.


    "Junior Sister, what''s wrong?" her senior sister beside her asked.


    "Do you know that strange guy we just passed?"


    Bai Ying replied indifferently, "No, I don''t know him."


    "I just suddenly thought of someone."


    "Who could be so charming that you''ve been thinking about them for years?" another person teased.


    "Several prodigies have already expressed their admiration for you, but you ignore them all. It''s infuriating."


    "If it were me, I''d probably have kids by now."


    Bai Ying said calmly, "I''m not interested in matters of romance; I only have a passion for music and the zither."


    "Better be that way," the others laughed.


    Although their conversation was quiet, Fang Ling heard it clearly.


    He was quite surprised to hear that many prodigies had expressed their admiration for Bai Ying.


    Though Bai Ying''s cultivation had improved significantly, reaching the early Megrez Realm, she was still far behind those prodigies who had reached the Alioth Realm at a young age.


    "Perhaps she has a unique talent in music," Fang Ling thought.


    He still remembered the song "Heaven and Earth Longevity" she played back then, which left a lasting impression on him.


    After returning to his room, Fang Ling immediately went into seclusion to cultivate.


    There were too many people around, and he didn''t want to move around too much.


    However, just as the tree desires calm, the wind will not cease. In the middle of the night, a graceful figure appeared by his bed.


    The unique fragrance of Purple Bamboo filled the air, and Fang Ling immediately knew it was her. He opened his eyes swiftly.


    "Master, what brings you here?" he asked. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You little rascal, deliberately mocking me," Purple Bamboo huffed and snuggled up to him.


    "You promised to help me with my cultivation."


    "Now that my cultivation is not yet successful, you need to put in more effort."


    Fang Ling replied, "I think you''ve long forgotten about cultivating your mind."


    "How could I?!" Purple Bamboo retorted angrily, seemingly hit a sore spot.


    Fang Ling chuckled and stopped teasing her, immediately taking action.


    After a long while, everything returned to silence.


    Purple Bamboo lazily lay beside him, wanting nothing more than to sleep until dawn.


    Fang Ling gently caressed her smooth skin and asked, "Master, have you heard of Tianyin Pavilion and a woman named Bai Ying?"


    "Bai Ying? Why are you asking about her? Is she another one of your lovers?" Purple Bamboo''s eyelashes fluttered as she muttered.


    Fang Ling replied, "No, I just have some connections with her father, so I wanted to ask about her."


    "Really?" Purple Bamboo was skeptical, thinking it couldn''t be that simple.


    But she didn''t care much; she never intended to monopolize Fang Ling, treating everything as part of her cultivation.


    "Bai Ying is quite the rising star," she continued.


    "She has an extraordinary talent in music. In just three years at Tianyin Pavilion, she mastered the three great ancient melodies."


    "Even the current Pavilion Master has only mastered one of them."


    "She is now the Saintess of Tianyin Pavilion. If she doesn''t meet an untimely end, she will undoubtedly be the next Pavilion Master."


    "But her cultivation isn''t that impressive," Fang Ling remarked.


    Purple Bamboo replied, "Don''t underestimate these musicians. Their methods are terrifying and can''t be judged by their spiritual power."


    "The three great ancient melodies of Tianyin Pavilion are ''Clear Spirit Tune,'' ''Longevity Melody,'' and ''Abyssal Path.''"


    "The ''Clear Spirit Tune'' is unparalleled; listening to it can enhance one''s cultivation significantly."


    "The ''Longevity Melody'' can bring the dead back to life. As long as you have a breath left, it can save you. Those who know this melody are like reincarnated immortal doctors!"


    "The ''Abyssal Path'' is the most terrifying. One performance can send someone straight to the eighteenth level of hell, never to be reborn!"


    "These three melodies are Tianyin Pavilion''s supreme inheritance. Throughout history, only Bai Ying and the Pavilion''s founding ancestor have mastered all three."


    Fang Ling was deeply shocked. If what Purple Bamboo said was true, Bai Ying was indeed an unattainable Saintess now.


    No wonder so many prodigies in the region wanted to pursue her. Marrying her would be a great fortune.


    ...


    The next day, there was a knock on the door.


    "Brother Ling Fang, are you up?"


    "It''s almost time to leave."


    "In half an hour, the Dragon Arena Dao Conference will officially begin."


    The visitor was Shangguan Beifeng, accompanied by his sister Shangguan Haiyue.


    The sudden visit startled Fang Ling.


    Purple Bamboo felt a warm current flowing through the backyard and was also satisfied.


    She hadn''t returned all night, having slept here.


    This morning, she couldn''t resist pulling Fang Ling into cultivation again.


    But Fang Ling, that rascal, took a different approach, giving her a new experience.


    "I should go back..." Purple Bamboo picked up her plain dress with her foot, put it on, and quickly disappeared.


    Fang Ling also left immediately, heading to the Dragon Arena with the Shangguan siblings.


    The Great Zhou Dragon Arena was located in front of the palace, very close to where they were staying.


    The palace was a forbidden area, so it was rarely this crowded.


    Every Dragon Arena Dao Conference was the liveliest time in the palace.


    Long tables were set up around the Dragon Arena.


    These were for the accompanying members of various forces to sit and watch the grand event.


    From a distance, Fang Ling could see that the people already present were indeed extraordinary.


    Among them were several who, like Purple Bamboo, were at the peak of the Alkaid Realm, and the weakest were in the mid-Alkaid Realm.


    These were the elders of various forces, holding high positions and renowned throughout the Southern Dipper Region.


    "Brother Ling Fang, follow me to find a seat later, don''t wander off."


    "To be honest, the Dragon Arena Dao Conference is not just about comprehending the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele."


    "It''s also a stage for the prodigies of the region to compete," Shangguan Beifeng whispered.


    "The Dragon Arena is only so big, and soon thousands of people will flood in."


    "Everyone wants to be close to the Divine Stele, which inevitably leads to some conflicts."


    "But everyone gives face to the Great Zhou royal family, so even if there are disputes, they won''t go too far."


    "Usually, it''s just a touch-and-go, but privately, it might not be so easily resolved..."


    Shangguan Haiyue glanced at Fang Ling and said proudly, "Just stick close to us."


    "With our skills, we can definitely secure a good spot, so you can benefit too."


    Fang Ling didn''t say anything, just nodded lightly.

 Chapter 80 – All the outstanding talents gather together

    The appointed time had not yet arrived, so Fang Ling waited at the table with the Shangguan siblings.


    Their Shangguan family had also brought an elder at the late Alkaid Realm, named Shangguan Qiu.


    He exchanged a few words with Fang Ling, but upon realizing Fang Ling had no significant background, he lost interest.


    Before long, more and more people gathered around.


    Most of them were not particularly outstanding in their cultivation, primarily at the Megrez Realm, with even some at lower levels.


    Like Fang Ling, these people were not invited by the Great Zhou royal family but had paid their way in.


    Although their cultivation levels were not top-notch, they all had some background.


    Ordinary people could not afford the entrance fee to the Dragon Arena Dao Conference.


    Last night, Fang Ling learned from Purple Bamboo that the entrance fee for the Dragon Arena Dao Conference was a staggering ten billion spirit stones.


    Only then did he understand how shrewd the Great Zhou royal family was.


    Even though the ten billion spirit stones were almost like throwing money into a well, people still fought tooth and nail to attend each time the conference was held.


    Just from collecting the entrance fees, not to mention the economic boost it brought to the Great Zhou Dynasty, they earned nearly ten trillion in revenue.


    "Look, the Crown Prince of the Great Qian Dynasty has arrived!"


    "I heard he is a true dragon, with a dragon soul coiled around him since birth!"


    "With the power of the true dragon, he is considered a top-tier existence among the prodigies."


    A group of people approached from afar, making a grand entrance, riding a long-bearded tiger at the late Alkaid Realm.


    Standing proudly on the tiger''s head was the Crown Prince of the Great Qian Dynasty, Tuoba Lie.


    "This guy is so arrogant! I can''t stand him," Shangguan Haiyue said, pouting.


    Shangguan Beifeng said in a deep voice, "Although he is arrogant, he has the right to be."


    "Even I am not confident I could handle him."


    "Really? But you''re at the mid-Alioth Realm, and he''s only at the early Alioth Realm," Shangguan Haiyue said in surprise.


    Shangguan Beifeng replied, "Your brother''s physique isn''t particularly special; I just cultivate faster, so I can stay ahead of my peers."


    "But Tuoba Lie was born with a dragon soul. Fighting across realms is easy for him."


    "If you can''t handle him, then leave it to me!" Shangguan Haiyue said with a smile.


    Shangguan Beifeng glanced at her and said, "Will you die if you don''t brag?"


    Shangguan Haiyue stomped her foot in frustration, "Brother! You underestimate me too much."


    "Do you know what I''ve been doing these past two years in seclusion?"


    Shangguan Beifeng replied, "Just cultivating, I suppose. It''s not easy to reach the mid-Megrez Realm."


    "But Father has been biased, giving you all the good stuff these past two years, while I got nothing!"


    Shangguan Haiyue chuckled and whispered, "Improving my cultivation was just a side effect."


    "During this seclusion, I inscribed the Instant Blossom Array on myself. If we fight for real, you wouldn''t stand a chance against me!"


    "What?" Shangguan Beifeng was shocked, "Inscribing a killing array on your body?"


    "If you fail, you will die. How could Father agree to this?"


    Shangguan Haiyue said, "I don''t know! Maybe because I ran away from home last time, Father felt he couldn''t control me anymore and wanted me to have some self-defense ability."


    "You kept this from me for so long. No wonder Father allowed you to come out this time," Shangguan Beifeng sighed deeply.


    He hadn''t expected that even his sister now had strength comparable to his.


    Over there, Tuoba Lie glanced at the Shangguan siblings but didn''t linger on them.


    His gaze was fixed on the group from Tianyin Pavilion, and he leaped to their table.


    "I happened upon a Beauty Retaining Pearl and wish to present it to Fairy Bai Ying."


    "This item is only worthy of Fairy Bai Ying!"


    Tuoba Lie took out an exquisite wooden box and gracefully offered it.


    Bai Ying kept a straight face and said indifferently, "Thank you for your kindness, Prince Tuoba, but please take it back."


    Tuoba Lie was not annoyed by the rejection; instead, he smiled.


    "Fairy Bai Ying, there''s no need to be polite. I have no other intentions in giving this."


    "I just want the most beautiful things in this world to last forever."


    "This Beauty Retaining Pearl is different from ordinary beauty-preserving methods; it truly..."


    "Tuoba Lie, stop bothering Fairy Bai Ying," a plain-looking man in white suddenly interrupted.


    This man''s cultivation was the same as Shangguan Beifeng''s, a mid-Alioth Realm prodigy.


    "The Beauty Retaining Pearl is outdated. Fairy, I have a piece of Azure Phoenix Jade."


    "Wearing it not only enhances beauty but also benefits the soul and aids in cultivation."


    He also offered a jade pendant, hoping Bai Ying would accept it.


    Tuoba Lie''s previously warm expression turned cold as he glared at the man in white, "Wang Sheng, do you want to die?"


    "With your demeanor, do you think you''re worthy of Fairy Bai Ying?"


    ...


    At the opposite table, Shangguan Beifeng introduced to Fang Ling, "That man is Wang Sheng, a prodigy of the Five Elements Sect."


    "It''s said he has a special physique, the Five Elements Body!"


    "At thirty, he mastered the Five Elements Sect''s top divine power, the Five Elements Sword, to perfection. His strength is unfathomable." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I estimate his strength might surpass mine or even Tuoba Lie''s."


    Fang Ling nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    He thought to himself that the prodigies from these major forces indeed had some real strength.


    At this moment, another person arrived, even more arrogant.


    He immediately said, "You two, get out of my way."


    "How can you two be worthy of Fairy Bai Ying?"


    "Late Alioth Realm?" Fang Ling noticed his cultivation level and wasn''t surprised by his arrogance.


    Shangguan Beifeng introduced, "This person is from a body refinement family, named Lin Wuji."


    "He''s a bit older than us, but still considered our peer."


    "His Lin family possesses a berserk bloodline that allows them to greatly increase their strength in a short time, making their combat power terrifying."


    "And he''s a straightforward and hot-tempered person. Brother Ling Fang, don''t provoke him!"


    Lin Wuji also took out something, but unlike Tuoba Lie and Wang Sheng, it was a food box.


    "Before I left, my mother steamed a basket of buns for me."


    "They are made from the finest ingredients and have great effects. I hope Fairy Bai Ying won''t disdain them!"


    "I''m a rough person, but ever since I attended the Tianyin Pavilion ceremony last time, I..." Lin Wuji began.


    "Lin Wuji, with your shabby appearance, you dare say we''re not worthy?" Wang Sheng interrupted angrily.


    Tuoba Lie also said furiously, "You are truly arrogant. I''ll make you pay later!"


    "Haha, let''s see who wins later!" Lin Wuji laughed.


    At the table, Bai Ying, unable to bear the disturbance, frowned.


    "Everyone, please do not argue in front of Tianyin Pavilion''s table!"


    "Moreover, I''ve already said I have no interest in romantic affairs, regardless of who it is!"


    "Please respect yourselves and stop bothering me!" she scolded.


    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Seeing her anger, the three men stopped arguing and reluctantly returned to their respective tables.


    At the Illusion Dance Pavilion''s table, a seductive woman clicked her tongue, "Sister Bai Ying, you don''t know how lucky you are!"


    Her name was Qing Ji, a prodigy of the Illusion Dance Pavilion, known for her boldness.


    Her neckline was very low, revealing her ample bosom, easily catching the eye.


    "Why don''t I have such luck with men? These guys have no taste," she laughed.


    Bai Ying glanced at her and said indifferently, "Fairy Qing Ji, you must be joking. You have plenty of admirers; I can''t compare."


    "Not at all!" Qing Ji covered her mouth and laughed.


    Across the table, Shangguan Haiyue snorted, "Hmph! That shameless woman, wearing such revealing clothes!"


    But like Shangguan Beifeng, she only communicated this through sound transmission among the three of them, not openly.


    Shangguan Beifeng said, "She has a seductive bone, it''s in her nature."


    "But don''t be fooled by her allure; she''s not easy to deal with."


    "Brother Ling Fang, don''t let her seduce you, or you''ll end up a dried corpse!"


    Fang Ling said calmly, "I am not interested in women."


    Shangguan Haiyue laughed, "Really?"

 Chapter 81 – The Gathering of Heroes Enters Dragon Arena

    At this moment, a group of people flew in from the horizon on their swords, drawing the attention of everyone present.


    "I didn''t expect her to come too," Shangguan Beifeng murmured.


    "Ling Fang, remember not to look directly at this person later!"


    "This is Ouyang Xue, a prodigy from the Divine Sword Mountain, a rare Sword Dao genius."


    "She was born to be the leader in Sword Dao, possessing the Celestial Sword Bone."


    "Sword cultivators are naturally skilled in killing, and with the Celestial Sword Bone, she is even more terrifying."


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    "Rumor has it that she and her mother were abandoned by her father, so she harbors a deep hatred for men."


    "If a man looks at her too much, at best he''ll have his eyes gouged out, at worst he''ll be killed on the spot!"


    "Years ago, He Tianlong, a prodigy from the Yin-Yang Sect, spoke disrespectfully to her and wanted to dual cultivate with her. She chased him down and eventually killed him."


    "This incident almost led to a war between the Yin-Yang Sect and Divine Sword Mountain, but for some unknown reason, it was eventually resolved."


    "Since then, Ouyang Xue''s ferocity has been well-known, and few dare to provoke her." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Ling looked at the group from Divine Sword Mountain flying in from afar and nodded to himself. "Her Sword Dao attainment is indeed extraordinary."


    He could feel the powerful sword energy emanating from Ouyang Xue. Although she had restrained it, it was still sharp and intimidating.


    After the group from Divine Sword Mountain landed, they took their seats in their sect''s area.


    Ouyang Xue, holding her treasured sword, glanced around. Her sharp aura made everyone tremble and dare not look up.


    Even Tuoba Lie and Wang Sheng averted their gaze, not daring to meet her eyes.


    Her gaze fell on Fang Ling. When Fang Ling saw her looking at him, he looked back at her.


    Their eyes met for a moment before Ouyang Xue shifted her gaze elsewhere.


    "This person is not simple!" Ouyang Xue thought to herself, her heart tightening.


    Although it was just a simple exchange of glances, their eyes had already engaged in a battle of sword intent.


    Fang Ling''s sword intent was fierce and domineering, completely suppressing hers.


    This made her involuntarily look away, admitting defeat.


    At this moment, a group from the Pure Bamboo Nunnery also arrived slowly.


    Leading them was naturally Purple Bamboo Abbess, followed by her pretty disciple, Jingkong.


    "This Jingkong nun is quite mysterious. It''s said that she is the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva."


    "She has a unique technique that can make people repent and cry, kneeling and begging for mercy. It''s a bloodless way of killing!" Shangguan Beifeng introduced again.


    "And her master is Purple Bamboo Abbess, who is extraordinary."


    "It''s said that she reached the Alkaid Realm at the age of nine hundred."


    "Now she is about to cross the tribulation, her cultivation realm far surpassing her peers."


    "Don''t look at us, in our thirties and fifties, having reached the Alioth Realm and close to the Alkaid Realm."


    "But you should know, the further you go in cultivation, the harder it is to break through."


    "From the Alioth Realm to the Mizar Realm, with our qualifications, it would take at least a thousand or eight hundred years."


    "From the Mizar Realm to the Alkaid Realm, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say it takes thousands of years."


    "This Purple Bamboo Abbess reached the Alkaid Realm at the age of nine hundred, which shows how extraordinary she is."


    "And when she was young, she participated in the Dragon Arena Dao Conference, where she comprehended the Dao and created a great Divine Power called Thousand-Handed Guanyin."


    "With this Divine Power, she swept through all her peers, proving herself invincible."


    "A great master produces great disciples. This Jingkong nun''s strength should not be underestimated."


    Fang Ling couldn''t help but smile at Shangguan Beifeng''s enthusiastic introduction.


    He recalled playing in the Purple Bamboo back garden just a quarter of an hour ago, feeling quite happy.


    Over there, after Purple Bamboo Abbess led her group to their seats, she didn''t look at Fang Ling at all, to avoid revealing their close relationship to other powerful figures.


    But the nun Jingkong beside her curiously looked at Fang Ling, seemingly recalling what her master had said yesterday.


    "Brother, look, the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect are here too!" Shangguan Haiyue said.


    "Isn''t the Heavenly Dao Sect known for its twin stars? Why is only Zhou Tong here?"


    "That guy Mo Yuan, who always loves to join the fun, why didn''t he come to the Dragon Arena Dao Conference?"


    Shangguan Beifeng replied, "According to rumors, Mo Yuan was killed."


    "But I think this news might not be true. He has a strand of innate purple energy protecting him, he wouldn''t die so easily."


    Fang Ling looked at the group from the Heavenly Dao Sect coming from afar, a slight smile appearing on his lips.


    Just then, the palace gates opened.


    A handsome young man in a four-clawed python robe walked out slowly.


    He had the bearing of an emperor, walking with the majesty of a dragon and the strength of a tiger.


    His aura was also quite extraordinary, emanating a powerful late-stage Alioth Realm energy.


    He walked straight to the main seat and greeted his uncle, Prince Rongkang, who was seated there.


    "Ling Fang, this is the Crown Prince of Great Zhou, Rong Chao," Shangguan Beifeng introduced tirelessly again.


    "This person is a bit older, already eighty-two, but within a hundred years, he is still considered our peer."


    "He is much stronger than Tuoba Lie of Great Qian, possessing the Emperor''s Physique."


    "The Emperor''s Physique is extremely rare and powerful. When fighting him, your own strength will be suppressed by thirty percent due to his emperor''s aura!"


    "And the terror of the Emperor''s Physique doesn''t stop there. The more loyal people he has, the stronger his protective aura becomes."


    "Even though the current Emperor of Great Zhou is still in his prime, he has already made him the Crown Prince early on."


    "There are even rumors that the Emperor of Great Zhou intends to abdicate early and let him ascend the throne."


    "In this way, once he becomes the ruler of Great Zhou, the Emperor''s Physique will be fully unleashed."


    Fang Ling observed this person and indeed found him extraordinary. The oppressive feeling of the emperor''s aura was something he had never experienced before.


    After Rong Chao arrived beside Prince Rongkang, Rongkang stood up and glanced around.


    "All the friends who could come are already here," Prince Rongkang said, "So let''s begin the Dragon Arena Dao Conference!"


    "Before entering, I must remind you all."


    "The main purpose of this conference is to comprehend the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele and enhance the strength of the younger generation in the Southern Dipper Region, not to fight for supremacy!"


    "So once you enter the Dragon Arena, you must value harmony."


    "Even if there are conflicts over good positions, do not let it escalate. Everything should be kept in check!"


    "If it goes too far, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    With that, he waved his hand and unlocked the sealing formation of the Dragon Arena.


    The prodigies from the major forces entered calmly, followed by the heirs of the small and medium forces who had spent a fortune on spirit stones.


    Fang Ling followed behind the Shangguan siblings, walking slowly.


    Before long, they arrived at the area closest to the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele.


    There were ten meditation cushions here, arranged in a triangular pattern of one, three, and six.


    From here, one could clearly see all the patterns on the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele and feel the Dao rhythm it emitted up close.


    The Crown Prince of Great Zhou, Rong Chao, glanced around and said lightly, "Since the establishment of the Dragon Arena Dao Conference, these ten positions have always been occupied based on strength."


    "The chief seat is mine by right. Does anyone object?"


    "I''ll see if you''re as formidable as they say!" Ouyang Xue said coldly, drawing her sword and charging at him.


    Rong Chao smiled slightly, his hands behind his back.


    A golden aura appeared around him, forming a barrier. This was the protective aura of the Emperor''s Physique!


    Ouyang Xue''s sharp sword energy startled many, but it couldn''t break through Rong Chao''s protective aura.


    "How about it? Does Fairy Ouyang want to try again?" Rong Chao asked.


    Ouyang Xue sheathed her sword and shook her head. "No need. If we were to truly compete, it would escalate and be hard to control."


    "After all, it''s just a seat. You can have it."

 Chapter 82 – I break all laws with a single punch

    Rong Chao saw that no one else was making a move, so he strode forward and sat on the mat closest to the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele.


    Ouyang Xue glanced at Bai Ying and Jingkong beside her and said, "I don''t want to sit with these smelly men."


    "Fairy Bai Ying and Little Master Jingkong, how about we sit in the second row?"


    Bai Ying nodded. She didn''t really care where she sat, but since someone invited her, she agreed.


    Jingkong clasped his hands together and said, "Amitabha Buddha, well done! This is fine!"


    "Fairy Ouyang, you''re making me sad!" In the crowd, Qing Ji from the Illusion Dance Pavilion said with a face full of grievance.


    "I''m also a woman, but you only invited those two and didn''t even look at me."


    "You''re making me feel really heartbroken!"


    Ouyang Xue replied indifferently, "If you feel it''s unfair, you can spar with them. The winner sits, the loser leaves."


    Qing Ji snorted, her large steamed buns jiggling up and down. "Bai Ying has so many protectors, I wouldn''t dare provoke her."


    "As for Little Master Jingkong... I can''t beat him either!"


    "My charm arts are useless against someone who''s taken vows."


    "Forget it, I''ll just sit in the third row. It''s not much different anyway."


    She walked forward on her own, swaying her hips as she sat down gracefully.


    A quick look at /2p9emv8w will leave you more fulfilled.


    Her perfect curves made Tuoba Lie and the others sneak a few more glances.


    "I''m not picky, I''ll just sit anywhere..." Lin Wuji from the body refinement family smiled and immediately sat down next to Qing Ji.


    At this moment, the only ones left were the Shangguan siblings, the Crown Prince of Kingdom Qian Tuoba Lie, the prodigy of the Five Elements Sect Wang Sheng, the prodigy of the Heavenly Dao Sect Zhou Tong, and Fang Ling.


    There were only four seats left, but six people remained!


    "Let''s sit in the front too!" Shangguan Beifeng said calmly, leading his sister and Fang Ling forward.


    "Hold on!" Tuoba Lie stopped them.


    "Shangguan Beifeng, who are these two beside you?" he asked.


    "My sister Shangguan Haiyue, and my friend Ling Fang," Shangguan Beifeng replied flatly.


    Wang Sheng from the Five Elements Sect also approached, smiling. "Beifeng, that''s not very considerate."


    "I acknowledge your strength, so you can have one of the remaining seats."


    "But your sister and friend..."


    Zhou Tong from the Heavenly Dao Sect looked at Shangguan Haiyue and chuckled, "I despise people who don''t know their place."


    "Although anyone who pays can participate in the Dragon Arena Dao Conference, the ten seats closest to the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele are always reserved for prodigies!"


    "Little girl, you''ve never shown your face before. Is today your debut?"


    "Claiming to be a prodigy right from the start, your Shangguan family is really something!"


    Then he looked at Fang Ling. "And you, hiding your face with a mask in front of us."


    "Do you think you''re worthy to sit with us?"


    Zhou Tong''s words seemed to be aimed at those who were eager to approach, making them shrink back and not dare to move forward.


    Shangguan Haiyue rolled up her sleeves and laughed, "You look down on me, huh?"


    "Come on! Let me show you what I''ve got."


    "I''ll take this seat for sure!"


    Shangguan Beifeng stepped forward, shielding his sister.


    He knew Fang Ling''s strength was not inferior to theirs, and his sister was no longer the same as before.


    With the three of them, they had a chance even if they clashed with Tuoba Lie''s group.


    "Interesting! Then I will..." Zhou Tong chuckled, ready to make a move.


    But at that moment, a hand suddenly rested on his shoulder.


    Zhou Tong looked down, his face changing dramatically. "So fast!"


    "Who are you?" He retreated quickly, distancing himself from Fang Ling.


    Tuoba Lie and Wang Sheng were also shocked. They knew they couldn''t match Fang Ling''s speed.


    Zhou Tong no longer dared to underestimate him and was about to use his divine power to suppress Fang Ling.


    But in the next second, Fang Ling appeared behind him and punched him in the back.


    Zhou Tong felt like his body was about to explode, and he flew out, crashing into the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele.


    The crowd was in an uproar, even Rong Chao''s face changed as he turned to look at Fang Ling.


    The elders from various major forces outside the arena were also shocked.


    Zhou Tong''s strength was not weak among the prodigies, but he was easily beaten.


    "Who is this person?" The elder from the Heavenly Dao Sect, Gu Tainiu, asked Prince Rongkang.


    Prince Rongkang frowned and said, "I don''t know either, but he wasn''t invited by our Great Zhou royal family. He just paid to enter."


    "Elder Shangguan? This person seems to be related to your Shangguan family. Do you know who he is?" He looked at Shangguan Qiu.


    Shangguan Qiu was equally surprised and replied, "I don''t know his background. He only said he''s a casual cultivator."


    "Our young master met him on the way here and they hit it off."


    "Interesting. Just based on his physical strength, he''s not inferior to Lin Wuji from the body refinement family," Prince Rongkang laughed.


    At the seat, Purple Bamboo smiled faintly but said nothing.


    ...


    In the Dragon Arena, under the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele, Zhou Tong was stunned by Fang Ling''s punch.


    When he came to his senses, he felt humiliated in front of the world''s heroes and was furious.


    "You really want to fight me?"


    "Fine, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    He leaped into the air, and a vision appeared behind him.


    This vision was called "Sunrise Over the Sea of Clouds," a magnificent scene of the sun rising over a vast sea of clouds.


    Among the prodigies of the Southern Dipper Region, only Zhou Tong had an innate vision, which was the foundation of his ability to compete with other prodigies.


    Innate visions are inborn, cannot be learned later, and cannot be transferred to others.


    Depending on the vision''s intent, they have different effects.


    But without exception, these innate visions'' power and effects are stronger than the top divine powers of major forces!


    The grandeur of "Sunrise Over the Sea of Clouds" moved everyone present.


    Even Rong Chao couldn''t help but sigh, "Such divine power, even I must go all out."


    "This is the power of an innate vision? Truly terrifying. This person is not just boasting," Ouyang Xue thought.


    The Shangguan siblings were worried. The vision''s suppression was aimed solely at Fang Ling, who would bear this terrifying divine power alone.


    Outside the arena, the elder from the Heavenly Dao Sect, Gu Tainiu, looked at Prince Rongkang and smiled, "Your Highness, please don''t be offended."


    "Our sect''s disciple has always had a bad temper, but..."


    "But it was this person who struck first. Zhou Tong..."


    Prince Rongkang said solemnly, "Even so, using a killing move is too much."


    This was, after all, the territory of the Great Zhou. Gu Tainiu sighed inwardly and said, "In that case, I''ll make him stop."


    He was about to intervene and suppress Zhou Tong.


    But at that moment, Fang Ling moved first, shooting out like a bullet, still with just one punch.


    This punch was accompanied by a rumbling sound, like thunder. The space where the punch passed undulated, and black ripples spread out.


    With a loud bang, Zhou Tong''s innate vision shattered instantly.


    He was struck by the backlash and fell heavily to the ground, spitting blood.


    "How could this be..." Zhou Tong''s eyes were red as he looked at Fang Ling in fear.


    The crowd inside and outside the arena was in an uproar. The elder from the Heavenly Dao Sect''s face darkened. Zhou Tong''s miserable defeat brought shame to the sect!


    With just one punch, Fang Ling shattered the innate vision!


    ...


    In the Dragon Arena, Fang Ling said calmly, "Let''s not waste any more time. Just sit down."


    He walked forward and sat next to Lin Wuji.


    "Brother, how did you train your body? You''re even stronger than me!" Lin Wuji turned his head, staring at him in amazement.


    Fang Ling ignored him and looked ahead, preparing to study the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the people sitting in front of him blocked the bottom of the stele.


    He had to get up and walk straight to the chief seat where Crown Prince Rong Chao was sitting.


    The two of them locked eyes, neither saying a word.


    After a moment, Crown Prince Rong Chao silently stepped back, giving up his seat to Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling had easily shattered Zhou Tong''s innate vision with a simple punch. Even Rong Chao didn''t dare to fight him rashly.


    Although his Emperor''s Body was powerful, it had a flaw.


    If he lost to someone of the same age, it would greatly affect him, causing his emperor''s aura to dissipate.


    So he only fought when he was absolutely confident of winning.


    But it wasn''t that he avoided fighting. When the fighting spirit arose in his heart, there would eventually be a showdown!


    After Crown Prince Rong Chao stepped back, Fang Ling sat down, occupying the best position to comprehend the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele.


    Sitting right behind him was Bai Ying.


    Although Fang Ling had changed his aura and concealed his face, this back...


    A skilled artist is also good at observing people. She had secretly drawn several portraits of Fang Ling.


    So Fang Ling''s figure was etched in her mind.


    Yesterday in the corridor, she had found him familiar, which was why she had looked back.


    And now, staring at him from such a close distance, she was certain.


    "It''s you, it must be you!" She felt a surge of joy in her heart.

 Chapter 83 – Ten thousand golden lotuses bloom on the ground

    ```


    At the back, the Shangguan siblings finally came to their senses and moved to the last row of seats.


    Tuoba Lie and Wang Sheng watched silently, not daring to say much. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fate of Zhou Tong was still fresh in their minds. To them, the Shangguan siblings were now allied with Fang Ling.


    Find the original at " ".


    If they dared to interfere, Fang Ling would certainly not stand by idly, and they would end up in an embarrassing situation.


    The Shangguan siblings never expected that their original plan to bring Fang Ling along would end up with them benefiting from his presence.


    In the end, Tuoba Lie and Wang Sheng sparred, and the last seat was taken by Wang Sheng.


    Tuoba Lie quietly moved to a position three rows back, took out a meditation mat, and sat down.


    Zhou Tong''s Dharma form was shattered, and he suffered a severe backlash.


    Moreover, losing so miserably in front of the world''s heroes caused his Dao heart to collapse, leaving him with no desire to stay.


    He staggered out of the Dragon Arena and eventually disappeared.


    With the commotion settled, Rong Chao and the others regained their composure and began to comprehend the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele.


    The descendants of the tens of thousands of small and medium forces in the back also dared not make any noise, each sitting down quietly.


    They feared that any disturbance they caused would displease the geniuses in the front, bringing disaster upon themselves.


    The vast arena fell into a deathly silence.


    Tens of thousands of young people simultaneously comprehending the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele created a magnificent scene.


    Before arriving, Fang Ling had little expectation for the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele.


    He thought that since it dared to be displayed publicly, it was likely just a money tree for the Great Zhou royal family.


    But after carefully studying the patterns and Dao rhythm on the stele, he was shocked.


    His Divine Power was profound and unfathomable, and he possessed two immortal arts, considering himself well-versed in secret techniques.


    Yet, facing this Heavenly Dao Divine Stele, he felt that what he had encountered was merely a drop in the ocean.


    Martial arts have no end, and the peak is boundless. He couldn''t help but reflect on himself.


    Since his debut, although he had experienced some setbacks, they were not significant.


    His smooth progress had subtly influenced his mindset, making him somewhat arrogant.


    But now, after being impacted by the supreme Dao, he realized his own insignificance.


    The change in his mindset subtly affected his state, making him more focused on comprehending the truths and principles contained in the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele.


    Unknowingly, he entered a state of deep meditation, with golden lotuses suddenly appearing around his body.


    In no time, tens of thousands of golden lotuses floated above the arena, astonishing everyone.


    The golden lotuses slowly bloomed, and the mysterious Dao rhythm made Fang Ling feel as if he was about to ascend to immortality.


    But to others, it was just a vision before their eyes, with no personal sensation.


    Behind him, Ouyang Xue, Rong Chao, and the others were all shocked.


    Golden lotuses blooming on the ground was a vision of deep enlightenment!


    Even if Fang Ling didn''t ultimately comprehend any great Divine Power, it would greatly benefit his cultivation.


    Outside the arena, the accompanying elders of various forces were even more shocked by this sight.


    Many stood up directly, staring at Fang Ling in the arena.


    The young people knew little about the vision of golden lotuses blooming on the ground, but the elders understood its terrifying significance.


    Golden lotuses blooming on the ground not only indicated a state of deep meditation but also meant that his strength had surpassed the limits of his current Realm, gaining the recognition of the Heavenly Dao!


    "This guy..." Purple Bamboo looked at Fang Ling''s figure, somewhat lost in thought.


    Although she already knew Fang Ling was extraordinary, the vision of golden lotuses blooming still startled her.


    Amidst her amazement, she also felt a faint joy, a sense of shared glory.


    Meanwhile, in the deep palace.


    A white-haired elder with a profound aura suddenly opened his eyes, looking towards the Dragon Arena.


    "Who is this person?" the white-haired elder asked.


    At this moment, a figure appeared beside him, none other than the Great Zhou Emperor, Rong Shan.


    "Ancestor, I don''t know this person''s background either," Rong Shan replied with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve tried to deduce it, but his past and future are shrouded in chaos, unknown and indiscernible."


    "I suspect a great power has intervened, disrupting my divination."


    "Oh?" The Great Zhou ancestor frowned slightly, then smiled.


    "It seems this person is likely a descendant of an immortal family or an eternal holy sect, traveling the world."


    "The strength of these forces, passed down since ancient times, is indeed terrifying. The gap in strength among the younger generation is so vast."


    "Alas! It''s a pity that Rong Chao has crossed paths with him. Sooner or later, there will be a battle."


    "He cannot avoid it and is destined to be defeated, causing his imperial aura to dissipate, and his imperial body to lose its majesty..."


    Rong Shan said calmly, "Ancestor, there''s no need to be pessimistic. If Chao''er can break and then rebuild, his imperial body will become even stronger."


    "It''s difficult! Once the invincible heart collapses, it''s not easy to regain confidence," the Great Zhou ancestor shook his head.


    Outside, in the seats, the Heavenly Dao Sect elder, Gu Tainiu, looked at Fang Ling in the arena, a strange light flashing in his eyes.


    "This person is so young yet possesses such skills."


    "He hides his face, seemingly afraid of being recognized."


    "If he were a descendant of an immortal family or an eternal holy sect, there''s no need for such concealment, nor would they disdain it."


    "Could it be..." He had a bold guess, suspecting this person was the Fang Ling they were pursuing.


    "But if I''m wrong, it could bring great disaster to our Heavenly Dao Sect."


    "Regardless, I must report this to the Grand Elder, and let him decide!"


    With that thought, he immediately sent a message to the Grand Elder, Wen Mu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Fang Ling was unaware that he had become the center of attention.


    He was completely immersed in the vast Dao, greedily comprehending these Dao rhythms and laws, creating his own supreme technique.


    Behind him, Bai Ying stared at him intently, with no thought of comprehending the stele herself.


    Nearly four years had passed, and she had thought she could now stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    But the harsh reality told her she still hadn''t caught up to his pace.


    "Bai Ying, Bai Ying, what are you daydreaming about!"


    "Opportunities must be seized by oneself; blaming others is useless!"


    She suddenly realized she shouldn''t be so discouraged, reluctantly withdrawing her gaze and looking up at the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele.


    In the crowd behind, some people fainted one after another.


    Some felt dizzy and dared not force themselves to comprehend any further, reluctantly retreating.


    They couldn''t withstand the impact of the vast Dao rhythm.


    Soon, more than half of the descendants of the small and medium forces had left.


    As time passed, more and more people left.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    By now, there were less than ten people left in the Dragon Arena.


    Even the geniuses like Tuoba Lie and Wang Sheng had retreated.


    On this day, another vision appeared!


    Behind Bai Ying, a scene of a fairy playing the zither appeared, with waves of celestial music, invigorating everyone inside and outside the arena.


    Even elders with profound strength like Purple Bamboo felt their cultivation loosen and improve slightly.


    This was a scene of utmost auspiciousness, indicating that Bai Ying had comprehended a great Divine Power in the path of music.


    When one person attains the Dao, even their pets ascend to heaven, so all living beings around her also benefited.


    The vision didn''t last long and soon dissipated.


    Bai Ying opened her eyes excitedly, smiling with joy, having indeed gained much.


    She looked up at the stele again but felt a fog, unable to continue.


    Having already gained so much, she wasn''t greedy and immediately got up to leave the arena.


    Beside her, Ouyang Xue sighed enviously.


    "It seems I am ultimately not fated with this stele..." After so long, she hadn''t figured out anything.


    Seeing Bai Ying leave after gaining everything, she also gave up.


    Seeing Ouyang Xue leave in disappointment, Qing Ji and others, who had held a glimmer of hope, also left dejectedly.


    Now, only Fang Ling remained in the arena.


    ```

 Chapter 84 – Ten Years of Enlightenment at Dragon Arena in Autumn

    The events at the Dragon Arena Dao Conference had already spread throughout the entire cultivation world of the Southern Dipper Region.


    Many prodigies from powerful factions who hadn''t attended the conference rushed over upon hearing the news.


    Some arrived cloaked in divine radiance, resembling gods walking the earth.


    Others had lightning coursing over their bodies, exuding a destructive force.


    There were even those who remained hidden in the void, unseen by anyone.


    Their strength far surpassed that of Zhou Tong and his ilk, so they disdained to participate in the Dragon Arena Dao Conference.


    In the Dragon Arena, Fang Ling continued to sit motionlessly before the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele, unaffected by the external environment.


    The scene was so grand that even Rong Shan, the emperor of Great Zhou, emerged from the palace.


    His appearance undoubtedly deterred some petty troublemakers who intended to disrupt Fang Ling''s enlightenment.


    The Dragon Arena Dao Conference was a long-standing hallmark of Great Zhou, and the dynasty would not allow anyone to disrupt its order.


    If Fang Ling were interrupted today, the reputation of the Great Zhou Dynasty would be tarnished, and the Dragon Arena Dao Conference would become a mere name.


    Rong Shan was a powerful being who had transcended martial arts into the immortal realm. With him overseeing the event, no one dared to act rashly.


    Time flowed on, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Before the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele, a "mud figure" sat motionlessly.


    This mud figure was none other than Fang Ling, who had been sitting there for ten years!


    Initially, more and more people came to Great Zhou to witness his enlightenment at the Dragon Arena.


    But as days turned into years, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Now, ten years later, no one remained near the Dragon Arena.


    No one knew how much longer Fang Ling would sit before the Heavenly Dao Divine Stele.


    However, various major factions had left spies near the palace to keep an eye on developments.


    On this day, deep within the palace.


    The Crown Prince of Great Zhou, Rong Chao, slowly emerged from his tightly sealed cultivation chamber.


    He had been in seclusion for many years to prepare for Fang Ling.


    He knew Fang Ling was his greatest enemy, so this time he entered a life-or-death seclusion.


    He would either master the supreme Divine Power of Great Zhou or perish in the attempt.


    The eunuch guarding the chamber door was overjoyed to see Rong Chao emerge alive and hurried to report to the emperor. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But before he could leave, Emperor Rong Shan had already arrived.


    He had high hopes for Rong Chao and was relieved to see him emerge successfully.


    "Chao''er, congratulations on mastering the Human Emperor Seal."


    "I only dared to cultivate this technique after becoming an immortal, but you managed it in the late Alioth Realm."


    "I must say, your emperor''s physique is a perfect match for our Rong family!" Rong Shan said with a smile.


    Rong Chao replied humbly, "I must thank Father and Ancestor for giving me the last drop of Human Emperor Blood from the family treasury for my cultivation."


    "Without it, even with my emperor''s physique, I couldn''t have mastered this Divine Power at my current realm."


    "By the way, how long was I in seclusion this time?"


    Rong Shan replied calmly, "Almost ten years!"


    "So long? I thought it was only a few days..." Rong Chao laughed.


    "In cultivation, time flies. It''s not surprising. My last seclusion lasted three hundred years, but it felt like only a few days to me," Rong Shan said.


    "Where is Ling Fang now?" Rong Chao asked again.


    "And what technique did he comprehend back then?"


    "Now that I''ve mastered the Human Emperor Seal, it''s time to challenge him."


    "If I delay any longer, it might harm my Dao heart."


    Rong Shan turned and looked towards the Dragon Arena, sighing lightly.


    "He''s still comprehending the Dao at the Dragon Arena. He''s been sitting there for ten years..." he replied.


    "What?" Rong Chao''s eyes widened in shock.


    "That''s too unbelievable!"


    "I remember Fairy Bai Ying from Tianyin Pavilion comprehended the Dao in about ten days and created her own celestial music."


    "And many years ago, Purple Bamboo Abbess created the Thousand-Handed Guanyin Divine Power in just half a month."


    "Ling Fang has been comprehending the Dao before the Divine Stele for ten years, this is simply..."


    After mastering the Human Emperor Seal, Rong Chao thought he would be ready for a battle.


    But hearing this news from his father, his heart sank, realizing the gravity of the situation.


    Fang Ling had been comprehending the Dao for ten years, surely brewing an unparalleled Divine Power.


    This Divine Power would likely surpass his Human Emperor Seal!


    "In times of great contention, heroes emerge," Rong Shan said, patting his shoulder.


    "Your emperor''s physique must remain undefeated to continue its triumphant path, but..."


    "Now there''s Ling Fang in your way, and in the future, there will be others."


    "Failure is not frightening; what''s frightening is not daring to try again after failure, unable to walk out of the shadow."


    "You are much better than your father. I hope that no matter what setbacks you encounter, you can always stand up again!"


    Rong Chao looked towards the Dragon Arena and said solemnly, "I won''t let Father down."


    "Ling Fang, wake up soon!"


    "Our battle has been delayed for ten years, I can''t wait any longer..."


    At this moment, the weather suddenly changed!


    The clear sky was instantly covered by dark clouds.


    In the clouds, something seemed to be brewing, giving a sense of impending doom.


    "Someone is crossing a tribulation?" Rong Shan frowned, pondering.


    "No, there are no experts in the royal family planning to cross a tribulation recently..."


    At this moment, the white-haired ancestor of the Rong family suddenly appeared beside them.


    The two quickly bowed, "Greetings, Ancestor!"


    The Rong family ancestor stroked his white beard, looking towards the Dragon Arena, muttering, "This celestial phenomenon is not a tribulation for someone to ascend to immortality, but a heavenly punishment for something that defies the Heavenly Dao."


    "Under a celestial tribulation, there''s still a ten percent chance of survival."


    "But a heavenly punishment is different; the chance of survival is less than one in ten thousand!"


    "Heavenly punishment... this boy is in trouble."


    "What a pity! Defying the heavens too much leads to heavenly retribution, and no one can save him."


    Rong Chao frowned, "I hope he can survive."


    "He still owes me a battle; he can''t just die like this."


    "Even if I lose to him, it''s better than this battle ending without a result."


    The celestial phenomenon frightened many, but this was the royal city of Great Zhou.


    With two immortals overseeing it, the people felt some fear but did not panic.


    However, the spies from various factions who had been monitoring Fang Ling in the royal city for the past ten years immediately thought of him.


    They quickly moved to positions where they could see the Dragon Arena, secretly observing.


    In the Dragon Arena, golden lotuses of the Great Dao withered, turning into wisps of golden light and disappearing.


    Fang Ling, who had been sitting for ten years, slowly opened his eyes.


    He stood up, brushed off the dust on his body, and looked up at the sky.


    "What''s going on?" he wondered, looking at the brewing tribulation in the clouds.


    He could feel that this tribulation was aimed at him!


    He looked around and saw no one, feeling even more puzzled.


    "Where did everyone go?"


    "There were so many people."


    His memory was still stuck ten years ago.


    Although he had been comprehending the Dao at the Dragon Arena for ten years, it felt like less than an hour to him, as time flew by.

 Chapter 85 – Heavenly punishment, earths annihilation, crossing the death tribulation

    At this moment, the sky underwent an unusual change, and the energy accumulating in the clouds became increasingly terrifying.


    Even the ancestor of the Zhou family had to order everyone in the palace to evacuate.


    Sensing the danger, Fang Ling wanted to leave.


    But as soon as he flew a short distance, he found that the dark clouds in the sky were closely following him.


    It seemed that no matter where he fled, he couldn''t escape this tribulation.


    Realizing he couldn''t avoid it, Fang Ling stopped wasting his efforts and halted in place.


    A colorless, soundless, and elusive energy descended from the clouds, striking Fang Ling.


    In an instant, his body exploded into countless fragments, turning into a pool of blood and flesh splattering on the ground.


    In the distance, the ancestor of the Rong family and the Great Zhou Emperor Rong Shan both felt a chill down their spines.


    Even as immortals, they were horrified by this heavenly punishment.


    Crown Prince Rong Chao watched in a daze, murmuring, "What a pity..."


    "Heavenly punishment... So, when someone becomes too monstrous, even the heavens won''t tolerate it."


    Just as everyone was in shock and regret, an even more terrifying scene unfolded!


    The originally shattered Fang Ling began to revive!


    His body regenerated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, he was a living person again.


    Fang Ling looked up gravely, staring into the depths of the clouds, which had not dissipated!


    At this moment, another surge of colorless, formless energy erupted from the ground, blasting him into a mist of blood.


    "That was heavenly punishment, now it''s earthly annihilation. Truly terrifying!" the ancestor of the Rong family exclaimed.


    Rong Shan said, "He revived from a pool of blood earlier, he might not die this time either."


    Rong Chao added, "It''s terrifying. He revived from that state, no wonder he faced such a tribulation."


    Everyone watched the mist of blood, thinking no miracle would happen again.


    But strangely, the mist of blood instantly coalesced, and flesh began to regenerate!


    Seeing that Fang Ling had already grown half a body, both heavenly punishment and earthly annihilation struck again, seemingly determined to obliterate him completely!


    The mist and flesh vanished without a trace.


    It was as if Fang Ling had never existed in this world, leaving no trace behind.


    The dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed, returning to a clear blue sky, leaving behind a city full of astonished cultivators.


    "What a pity... If he hadn''t died, our human race would have produced a peerless genius," the ancestor of the Rong family sighed, turning to head back to the palace.


    Rong Chao stared at the spot where Fang Ling had been destroyed, speechless for a long time.


    He clenched his fists, silently angry, "If I had known, I would have fought him back then. Now, there''s no chance..."


    Just when everyone thought Fang Ling had been erased, a miracle happened again!


    Fang Ling reappeared in his original position.


    Even with his undying heart, he couldn''t withstand such heavenly and earthly tribulations.


    So, at the last moment, he used one of the Dao techniques he had created during his enlightenment¡ªVoid!


    Initially, he used the Karmic Rebound of Immortal Arts to resist the tribulation, but he found it useless.


    Because what wanted to erase him wasn''t a living being, but the very heavens and earth.


    The energy he rebounded was insignificant to the heavens and earth, thus completely ineffective.


    But the Void technique was a delicate spatial art.


    After casting it, his soul and body would become ethereal, immune to any form of attack.


    Even the might of the heavens and earth was no exception!


    At the last moment, he used this technique to evade the tribulation, making the Heavenly Dao believe he had been erased, successfully avoiding this wave of tribulation.


    "He''s not dead?" The ancestor of the Rong family, who had turned away, came back.


    The Great Zhou Emperor Rong Shan was also secretly shocked, thinking, "The descendant of the Longevity Family is truly terrifying?"


    "I, a Jade Immortal, actually feel awe towards a young man in the Alioth Realm..."


    Rong Chao laughed and quickly flew to Fang Ling''s side.


    "Congratulations on your rebirth, Daoist Ling Fang!" he said.


    Fang Ling looked at Rong Chao and asked, "Why is it so quiet around here?"


    "Has a long time passed?"


    Rong Chao nodded, "Indeed! It''s been ten years."


    "Most of the people left in the first year of your enlightenment at the Dragon Arena."


    "Ten years? It''s been that long?" Fang Ling was surprised. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Rong Chao, unworthy as I am, wishes to challenge you," he said, "I hope Daoist Ling Fang won''t refuse."


    With that, golden protective aura emerged from Rong Chao''s body, and his momentum peaked.


    The emperor''s aura, unique to the Emperor''s Body, exerted its might, enveloping Fang Ling.


    The emperor''s aura had a suppressive effect on almost everyone, weakening their combat power by thirty percent.


    But Fang Ling''s Chaos Sacred Body wouldn''t allow such a situation.


    A more powerful aura burst from him, instantly suppressing Rong Chao''s emperor''s aura!


    Rong Chao wasn''t surprised that his usually invincible Emperor''s Body couldn''t suppress Fang Ling; he just smiled.


    "Try this move, Dragon Fist!" he punched with all his might.


    The punch transformed into a mighty Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, accompanied by a dragon''s roar, charging at Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling also punched, but it was just an ordinary punch.


    After a violent energy fluctuation, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon instantly disintegrated, and Rong Chao was pushed back by Fang Ling''s punch.


    He retreated ten zhang before barely stabilizing himself.


    "Fine, let''s settle this with one move!" Rong Chao leaped up, spreading his hands.


    The unparalleled Human Emperor''s aura continuously gathered into his right hand, forming the Human Emperor Seal in his palm!


    This was a palm strike imbued with the power of destiny, completely different from ordinary Divine Powers.


    Seeing the mighty Human Emperor Seal coming at him, Fang Ling''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    This palm strike was indeed extraordinary; he was suppressed, unable to move, and couldn''t mobilize his spiritual power.


    With a loud bang, the Human Emperor Seal struck him, shattering his protective aura.


    Fang Ling took three steps back before stabilizing himself.


    Although the palm strike was impressive, it only managed to break his defense and didn''t cause significant harm.


    Opposite him, Rong Chao watched this scene and smiled bitterly, "I lost..."


    Fang Ling had almost no injuries from his strongest attack, so there was no need to continue fighting.


    After admitting defeat, the emperor''s aura around him instantly dissipated, and a trace of blood oozed from his mouth.


    This was the price of his failure; the Emperor''s Body was nearly ruined...


    Unless he could overcome the setback and regain his Dao heart.


    His father, Rong Shan, flashed and appeared before Fang Ling.


    Facing this Great Zhou Emperor of the immortal realm, Fang Ling was on high alert.


    Rong Shan smiled at Fang Ling, saying, "Young man, no need to be nervous, I mean no harm."


    "Chao''er has his own path to walk, and as his father, I can''t help him."


    "Being defeated by you fair and square, he doesn''t feel wronged."


    "Moreover... according to the rules, you should hand over a copy of the Dao technique you created at this Dragon Arena Dao Conference to Great Zhou."


    "But this time, I''ll make an exception for you, you don''t need to do so."


    "Great Zhou wants to befriend you."


    "Being friends with me may not be a good thing," Fang Ling said seriously.


    He hadn''t planned to give Great Zhou a copy anyway; he was ready to slip away.


    Rong Shan was stunned for a moment, then laughed.


    "By the way, there''s something I need to remind you," he continued.


    "It''s best not to leave Great Zhou now, because the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect are waiting for you outside."


    "They say your real name is Fang Ling, and you not only killed their sect''s prodigy Mo Yuan but also took one of their four great treasures, the Universe Mirror."


    "If they weren''t afraid of clashing with Great Zhou, they would have entered the Dragon Arena to capture you long ago."


    "Be careful!"


    Fang Ling replied, "Thank you for the reminder!"


    Then Rong Shan waved his hand and returned to the palace with his son.


    Fang Ling also left, planning to find a place to rest in the city.


    But as soon as he landed and walked a few steps, someone suddenly called out to him from behind.


    "Young Master Fang, long time no see!"


    Bai Ying''s face was slightly red, and she spoke timidly.

 Chapter 86 – The white flower falls into the mud

    Fang Ling turned to look at her. Ten years had passed, and her appearance had matured, but she still had that shy demeanor.


    "Shall we find a place to catch up?" Bai Ying invited.


    Fang Ling nodded lightly and followed her to his residence.


    "Have you been waiting here for ten years?" Fang Ling asked on the way.


    Bai Ying replied, "I was fortunate to gain enlightenment at the Dragon Arena, so I struck while the iron was hot and bought a house in Great Zhou to perfect the methods I comprehended back then."


    "I''ve stayed here for ten years, and I was just about to leave recently."


    "But it¡¯s quite a coincidence that I get to see you before I go."


    "I see," Fang Ling responded.


    Although Bai Ying explained earnestly, her story was full of holes.


    She was the saintess of Tianyin Pavilion and, by convention, should not stay long in Great Zhou.


    As for perfecting her methods, that was nonsense. He also gained enlightenment at the Dragon Arena and created two supreme techniques.


    The methods created from enlightenment were already quite perfect; there was no opportunity to further perfect them after leaving the Dragon Arena.


    Even though Bai Ying was lying, he didn''t expose her, not wanting to spoil the mood.


    After a while, Fang Ling followed Bai Ying to a mansion in the eastern part of the city.


    In this large mansion, there wasn''t even a single servant; she had been living here alone all these years.


    Bai Ying led him to a pavilion and personally brewed tea for him.


    She was skilled in playing the zither and took great care of her hands, which were well-maintained and beautiful.


    Her slender, jade-like hands were as exquisite as Dou Qin''s jade-like feet, rare works of art in the world.


    "How are your father and uncle?" Fang Ling asked.


    Bai Ying nodded, "They are doing well, but they are no longer in Dragon City."


    "Years ago, my Bai family moved to the royal city of Yan Kingdom, which is Tianyin Pavilion''s territory."


    "But my father always wanted to find another place to settle, saying he wanted the Bai family to live in seclusion."


    "Just a few days ago, I received a message from him saying he had taken the family to an isolated place."


    "Your father is impressive, not being blinded by the prosperity before him," Fang Ling said.


    "Living in seclusion is indeed the best choice, so you won''t be constrained."


    "Time flies! I can''t believe it''s been over ten years."


    "Yes," Bai Ying agreed. "But I still prefer the days in Dragon City."


    "Though they were plain, they were stable, unlike now."


    "Aren''t you doing well?" Fang Ling smiled.


    "At the Dragon Arena Dao Conference, so many geniuses showed you favor. Which woman wouldn''t be envious?"


    "With Tianyin Pavilion backing you and so many geniuses pursuing you, no one in this world would dare to provoke you."


    Bai Ying pouted, "Young Master Fang, don''t tease me!"


    "Those people are annoying; I wish they would stay away from me."


    "And they don''t want to get close to me because of who I am."


    "They just think I''m useful because I''ve mastered Tianyin Pavilion''s three ancient tunes."


    "They only care about the Clear Spirit Tune that enhances cultivation and the Longevity Melody that grants immortality!"


    "You see things clearly, but what you have learned is part of you. There''s no need to dwell on it," Fang Ling said.


    Bai Ying nodded lightly and added, "By the way, there''s something I need to remind you, Young Master Fang."


    "Don''t leave Great Zhou for now."


    "The Heavenly Dao Sect has set their sights on you, vowing to kill you."


    "And there''s a tribe from the Miao Territory, the Chuan Clan, who have experts working with the Heavenly Dao Sect."


    "If you leave Great Zhou, they''ll attack you."


    "The Heavenly Dao Sect''s great elder, Wen Mu, and the Chuan Clan''s high priest have been waiting outside for ten years."


    "Emperor Rong Shan mentioned this to me, but thank you for the reminder," Fang Ling said.


    Bai Ying frowned, looking at him with confusion.


    "Why don''t you seem worried at all?" she asked.


    "Never mind the Miao priest, but the Heavenly Dao Sect''s great elder Wen Mu is an old and powerful immortal!"


    "The saying ''below immortality, all are ants'' is no exaggeration."


    "You haven''t become an immortal; you can''t possibly defeat him, let alone with all his helpers."


    "I have my ways to escape, Miss Bai Ying, don''t worry," Fang Ling reassured.


    Bai Ying muttered, "Young Master Fang is still so distant..."


    "We''re old friends, yet you keep calling me Miss Bai Ying, making it sound so formal."


    "Just call me Ying''er."


    Fang Ling smiled, "But you always call me Young Master."


    "I... I''m just used to it; it''s hard to change," Bai Ying said.


    "Anyway, since you''re confident you can escape, that''s for the best."


    "I initially contacted my master to mediate this matter."


    "But she said you committed a grave offense, and she couldn''t intervene, or Tianyin Pavilion would completely break with the Heavenly Dao Sect."


    "Though I''m a saintess, I''m still a junior and can''t influence such major matters."


    "Alas! I couldn''t help you."


    "You don''t need to do so much for me," Fang Ling said.


    Bai Ying looked at him seriously, "If it weren''t for you removing the poison and saving my life back then, I would have died long ago and wouldn''t be here today." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Besides... it''s not about whether it''s worth it, but whether I want to or not."


    "Ever since I first saw you, it wasn''t just because you saved me..."


    Find the original at " ".


    Her face turned red, and she looked embarrassed.


    Fang Ling didn''t expect her to be so bold, directly confessing her love.


    "But you don''t really know me. I''m a ruthless killer."


    "Since my debut, I''ve killed countless people and committed many crimes," he said.


    "And I already have two women."


    "You are like a pure white flower, and I''m just a puddle of mud."


    Bai Ying was stunned at first, then laughed, "Who calls themselves a puddle of mud?"


    "And how do you know a flower wouldn''t want to fall into the mud?"


    Back at the Bai family, Fang Ling had already been attracted to her.


    He enjoyed sitting in a rocking chair, closing his eyes, and listening to her play the zither.


    Though they didn''t spend much time together, he could understand her music, and she could play the tunes he liked.


    They didn''t say much, but there was a tacit understanding between them.


    But back then, he had just come down from the mountain, wasn''t strong, and didn''t want to drag the Bai family into trouble, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But now, everything was different.


    The lovely woman before him had waited for him for ten years and bravely expressed her love.


    Fang Ling couldn''t bear to hurt her feelings, so he followed his heart.


    "If the flower is willing to fall, the mud is happy," he said.


    Bai Ying blushed and lowered her head shyly.


    Now that it had worked out, she was a bit at a loss, her heart pounding.


    "Shall Ying''er play a few tunes for Young Master Fang?" she asked.


    Fang Ling nodded, ready to listen.


    She waved her hand, clearing the tea set from the table, and placed an ancient zither.


    This zither was one of Tianyin Pavilion''s two supreme ancient zithers, named Duyou, a magical treasure with fourteen restrictions!


    The most powerful treasure Fang Ling had seen before was the Snow Jade Purity Bottle of Purple Bamboo.


    Though the Snow Jade Purity Bottle had only one fewer restriction than the Duyou Zither, the two were worlds apart.


    "Does Young Master Fang still remember the tune ''Heaven and Earth Longevity''?"


    Bai Ying smiled and plucked the strings.


    That tune had once amazed Fang Ling; how could he forget?


    He closed his eyes, enjoying the celestial music Bai Ying played.


    When the tune ended, Fang Ling found his soul power had increased by about three percent!


    Back then, Bai Ying''s tune had only a one percent effect, but now it had improved so much.


    He looked at Bai Ying, who was now like a rain-soaked pear blossom, drenched in sweat.


    Though the tune was mystical, it was a heavy burden for her.


    "Your clothes are all wet..."


    Fang Ling approached, placing his hand on her clothes.


    He saw a red string under her collar and, as if guided by a ghost, pulled out a red bellyband.


    Bai Ying''s body trembled, and she murmured shyly, "You... you''re so bad..."

 Chapter 87 – Cold Ice and Fiery Flame, Twofold Flower

    Fang Ling couldn''t help but take a few light sniffs, the fragrance of a woman filling his senses, causing his heart to flutter.


    Bai Ying called him bad, but deep down, she felt a twinge of excitement, anticipating something even worse to happen next.


    The wonderful atmosphere continued to ferment, and Fang Ling wanted to pluck the white flower before him.


    But just then, a terrifying aura enveloped the pavilion, causing both of them to shudder.


    "Hmph! What a shameless rogue, behaving so indecently upon first meeting!"


    "Ying''er, aren''t you coming over here?!" A figure suddenly appeared outside the pavilion.


    This person had her hair tied up high, a voluptuous figure, and looked like a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    She wore many exquisite accessories like earrings and jade bracelets, making her appear even more noble and elegant.


    She was none other than Su Luomei, the Pavilion Master of Tianyin Pavilion, exuding a powerful presence.


    "Pavilion Master!" Bai Ying''s face changed drastically upon seeing Su Luomei suddenly appear.


    However, when she had been playing the Heaven and Earth Longevity earlier, she hadn''t sensed her nearby.


    Thus, she concluded that Su Luomei had just arrived, fortunately not hearing the earlier sweet nothings, otherwise, she would have been too embarrassed to face anyone!


    She quickly put away her zither and stepped forward to greet her.


    "Pavilion Master, what brings you here?" she muttered.


    Su Luomei looked at Bai Ying with a disappointed expression, wanting to scold her.


    But when the words reached her lips, she softened and couldn''t bear to do it.


    She sighed deeply and said, "Naturally, I came to find you."


    "I just came out of seclusion and learned from your master that you''ve been lingering in the royal city of the Great Zhou for ten years."


    "You''ve always been obedient and wouldn''t do anything strange, so I knew there was something fishy about this."


    "Coming here to see, ha!"


    Su Luomei glanced at Fang Ling in the pavilion, her tone growing colder, "You really have some nerve, daring to touch the saintess of Tianyin Pavilion."


    "Don''t think that just because you gained some insights in the Dragon Arena, you''re something special."


    "No matter how talented you are, without growth, you''re still just a small fry."


    Fang Ling looked at Su Luomei and said calmly, "Ying''er and I are in love, it doesn''t concern you."


    Bai Ying quickly added, "Pavilion Master, Young Master Fang and I love each other, please don''t blame him."


    Seeing Bai Ying''s infatuated look, Su Luomei felt a surge of anger.


    She knew exactly who Fang Ling was and what he had done.


    "Ying''er, I''m not against you falling in love."


    "But not with this person!" Su Luomei said coldly.


    "Do you know how ruthless he is? He once massacred the Chuan Clan tribe in the Miao Territory, using the lives of billions to practice demonic arts."


    "You''re truly blinded by pig oil to fall for such a heartless demon."


    Bai Ying didn''t know how to argue, as she was aware of this and it seemed to be true.


    "The Chuan Clan priest is also an immortal realm expert, and the Heavenly Dao Sect is eyeing him. This boy has no good end." Su Luomei added.


    Fang Ling replied, "My life and death are none of your concern."


    Seeing Fang Ling''s defiance, Bai Ying felt uneasy.


    She knew her pavilion master well; she was very domineering.


    Fang Ling''s repeated defiance might provoke her.


    Sure enough, the next moment, anger flashed across Su Luomei''s face, and her immortal power surged as if she wanted to suppress Fang Ling. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, the space rippled like water, and a cold woman appeared out of thin air, standing between Su Luomei and Fang Ling.


    "Master?!" Bai Ying exclaimed with joy upon seeing the newcomer.


    This cold woman was Bai Ying''s master, the Grand Elder of Tianyin Pavilion, Su Ruobing.


    "Though this matter is worrisome, there''s no need to get so angry, sister." Su Ruobing looked at Su Luomei.


    The two of them looked quite similar in appearance and figure, being twin sisters, but their temperaments were completely different.


    One was fiery, the other cold as frost.


    Seeing her sister blocking her, Su Luomei felt displeased and sneered, "Look at what he''s holding in his hand?"


    "Upon first meeting, he wants to take advantage of Ying''er. Such filth is absolutely unworthy of her."


    "Even if Ying''er resents me for life, I will kill this rogue today!"


    Su Ruobing silently looked at Fang Ling and saw that he was holding Bai Ying''s undergarment, her brows immediately furrowing.


    Bai Ying panicked and quickly explained, "I... I took it off myself for him to play with, he didn''t take it."


    "See, Ying''er is already bewitched!" Su Luomei''s eyes widened, almost fainting from anger.


    "Today, I must eliminate this demon, or it will affect her cultivation in the future."


    "No, this matter needs careful consideration." Su Ruobing said sternly.


    As Bai Ying''s master, she knew her disciple''s personality very well.


    She seemed weak, but she was very strong-willed.


    If her sister killed Fang Ling today, Bai Ying would no longer belong to Tianyin Pavilion.


    "Sister, this person is in deep trouble now. Even if you don''t kill him, he''ll likely die at the hands of that Miao Territory priest or Wen Mu." She transmitted to Su Luomei.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Let''s take Ying''er back to Tianyin Pavilion first."


    "This person will die outside sooner or later, and Ying''er will be sad for a while, but she''ll get over it eventually."


    "But if we forcefully intervene, I''m afraid..."


    Su Luomei, though hot-tempered, was not foolish.


    Thinking it over, she realized it made sense and there was no need to create trouble for herself.


    She snorted coldly and turned away.


    Su Ruobing looked at Bai Ying, transmitted a few more words to her, and then left the courtyard with her sister.


    This novel is available on ".


    After they left, Bai Ying came to Fang Ling''s side.


    "Don''t blame my master and the pavilion master. I know they''re looking out for me, and they''ve never treated me badly all these years." she said.


    She didn''t want the two people she respected most to have an irreconcilable rift with Fang Ling.


    "I have to go now, or today''s situation will be hard to resolve."


    "But my master said, if you can resolve your troubles, you can come to Tianyin Pavilion to find me in the future!"


    Fang Ling nodded, "Alright, I''ll come to Tianyin Pavilion to find you in the future."


    He never intended to force Bai Ying to stay by his side, and even if she wanted to follow him, he would persuade her to return to Tianyin Pavilion.


    Now was not the time to enjoy life; having a woman by his side would be a burden.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to kill and practice his arts in front of his woman.


    "Promise me, I''ll be waiting for you at Tianyin Pavilion!" Bai Ying smiled softly, then stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Blushing, she turned around and flew off to join her master and the pavilion master.


    "Wait, this thing..." Fang Ling called out, wanting to return the undergarment to her.


    "Keep it for now, return it to me next time we meet." Bai Ying muttered, her figure disappearing.


    Fang Ling rubbed the garment in his hand and put it into his storage ring.


    Women were not his everything; after Bai Ying left, he didn''t feel sentimental.


    The longer he stayed in the mortal world, the more he understood that only by becoming strong could he protect everything he cherished.


    "Fang Ling, you''re quite carefree!" Suddenly, a teasing voice sounded behind him.


    Fang Ling turned around and saw that it was the Purple Bamboo Abbess speaking.

 Chapter 88 – Lan Clan Current Situation Haotian Mirror

    "Wow, Bai Ying is such a young and beautiful girl, and she plays the zither so well."


    "She looks so delicate and fragile, making people want to protect her."


    "If I were a man, I would probably fall for her too."


    Purple Bamboo continued, but her tone gave Fang Ling a strange feeling.


    After the Dragon Arena Dao Conference ended that year, she returned to the Pure Bamboo Nunnery with her team.


    But later, when the Heavenly Dao Sect accused Fang Ling of killing Mo Yuan and stealing their sect''s treasured artifact, she quietly returned to the Great Zhou.


    She settled in the royal city of the Great Zhou, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Master, you''re getting deeper and deeper into this," Fang Ling said.


    "If you pull back now, there''s still a chance to return to normal. Otherwise, you''ll fall into the abyss."


    He wasn''t foolish. This woman had waited here for him for so long, she must have genuine feelings for him.


    But she was a nun, and the successor to the next abbess of the Pure Bamboo Nunnery.


    If she continued to be entangled in love and couldn''t extricate herself, she would definitely suffer in the future.


    Purple Bamboo glanced at him resentfully and said, "Isn''t it all your fault?"


    "Let''s just take it one day at a time! Maybe one day I''ll suddenly wake up, who knows."


    "Let''s talk business first. From now on, you''ll stay here until you become an immortal."


    "The Great Zhou and the Heavenly Dao Sect have always been at odds. You''re safe here; they won''t dare come in to get you."


    "I''ll come to see you often when I have time, so you won''t be too lonely."


    Fang Ling said, "I don''t want to be a bird in a cage."


    "You don''t need to worry about my safety; I have my own plans."


    Support us at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Purple Bamboo frowned and scolded, "Don''t be disobedient!"


    "You don''t understand how terrifying the power of the immortal realm is."


    "You haven''t transcended martial arts yet. No matter how strong you are, you can''t defeat Wen Mu and the others."


    "A real man knows when to yield and when to stand firm. What''s the harm in cultivating here for a few years?"


    Fang Ling smiled, and his right eye instantly turned red.


    Unlike before, this Blood Eye now had some strange black patterns, forming a hexagram mark.


    In the past, he used this Blood Eye mainly to distort space, swallowing and banishing enemy attacks.


    But after ten years of enlightenment in the Dragon Arena, he not only created two supreme techniques but also made great progress in other areas.


    The enhancement of the Blood Eye was one of them.


    He once caused the phenomenon of golden lotuses blooming on flat ground, and these lotuses were not just for show.


    Nourished by the Dao rhythm of the golden lotuses, his Blood Eye evolved more perfectly, and its power greatly increased.


    His right eye flashed red, and wherever he looked, space shattered, creating spatial cracks.


    Purple Bamboo exclaimed, "You actually have the power to break through space!"


    Fang Ling exhaled lightly, the red light in his right eye faded, and everything returned to normal.


    He said, "If I can''t win, I''ll dive into the chaotic space currents, and they won''t be able to do anything to me."


    "When I reappear, even I won''t know where I''ll end up, but it will definitely be far, far away from them."


    "Although Wen Mu, the Grand Elder of the Heavenly Dao Sect, is strong, if you escape like this, he really can''t catch you," Purple Bamboo murmured.


    "But Chuan Ning is a witch immortal. If he uses his curses, you won''t be able to escape even if you hide in the void."


    "He must have powerful curses that can make your soul scatter."


    Fang Ling suddenly looked at a corner of the courtyard and smiled, "As for Chuan Ning, someone will deal with him."


    "Lan Yan, the priestess, isn''t that right?"


    Purple Bamboo''s face changed at his words. She hadn''t sensed anyone there.


    For someone to completely avoid her perception, they must be a powerful figure in the immortal realm!


    In the empty corner, Lan Yan appeared.


    She smiled slightly and praised, "Impressive, you can actually sense my presence now."


    "After your enlightenment in the Dragon Arena, it''s not an exaggeration to say you''ve been reborn."


    Fang Ling had always had a strange feeling deep down, as if something had been following him, but he couldn''t be sure.


    But now, he had a vague sense of her position.


    He also realized that the one who had been following him was this high priestess of the Lan Clan tribe.


    "When did you start following me?" Fang Ling asked.


    Lan Yan pondered for a moment and said, "Probably when you were in the palace of the South Sun Kingdom."


    Fang Ling said, "That early? Does that mean your Lan Clan..."


    He suspected that the Lan Clan had been wiped out.


    Lan Yan shook her head, "The Lan Clan is close to being wiped out, but not as unlucky as the Chuan Clan."


    "Thanks to your surprise attack on the Chuan Clan, which saved us, I had the chance to send some of our people into the Witch God Temple."


    "The Witch God Temple disappeared and was sealed, wasn''t it?" Fang Ling asked in surprise.


    "Luo''er and I share a mother-daughter bond, and we can communicate even if we''re far apart," Lan Yan explained.


    "So I had her cooperate to forcibly open the Witch God Temple."


    "Unfortunately, even she couldn''t break the temple''s restrictions, so only those under fifty could be sent in."


    "Once they entered, they couldn''t come out again. They have to wait until Luo''er completes the witch god''s inheritance and fully controls the temple..."


    "But this way, they won''t be eradicated by the remaining Chuan Clan members and the Heavenly Dao Sect."


    "I was severely injured back then and wanted to find a place to hide."


    "By chance, I ran into you, so I followed you."


    "I thought you were capable, and following you would be safe for a while. Who knew you''d cause such a commotion after coming to the Great Zhou."


    "I only found out later that the Universe Mirror has a twin artifact called the Haotian Mirror."


    "These two artifacts are among the four great inherited treasures of the Heavenly Dao Sect, one for attack and one for defense, and they can sense each other within a certain distance."


    "When you were enlightened in the Dragon Arena, the Heavenly Dao Sect sensed the Universe Mirror on you through the Haotian Mirror and thus identified you."


    "Fortunately, the Great Zhou and the Heavenly Dao Sect are at odds, otherwise..."


    "Wen Mu and Chuan Ning are guarding outside the Great Zhou, trapping me here as well, unable to leave."


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have followed you. Sigh!" Lan Yan sighed lightly, full of regret.


    Fang Ling said, "I see. How is your injury, Lan Yan, the priestess?"


    Lan Yan shook her head, "I fought two at once and was severely injured. Ten years is far from enough to heal."


    "But the Chuan Clan''s curses and my Lan Clan''s techniques counter each other. I can help you block his attacks."


    "That''s good. We''ll break out together then," Fang Ling said.


    "After sitting idle for ten years and suffering heavenly punishment, I''m not fully recovered."


    "So let''s wait until I''ve rested for a while before taking action."


    Lan Yan said, "No rush, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Just remember to call me when you leave."


    She raised her hand and pointed at Fang Ling, leaving a mark on the back of his hand.


    "This is a unique communication mark of the witch clan, for easy contact," she said.


    With that, Lan Yan disappeared immediately.


    After she left, Fang Ling looked at Purple Bamboo, who seemed a bit more relaxed.


    With Lan Yan''s help, she was less worried. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and her face turned unpleasant.


    Fang Ling asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Purple Bamboo muttered, "That Lan Yan, the priestess, has been following you for a long time. Did she see us..."


    "If this gets out, my reputation will be ruined."


    Fang Ling murmured, "Don''t worry, even if she knows, she''ll keep it a secret. After all, we''re on the same side."


    Hearing this, Purple Bamboo finally felt at ease.

 Chapter 89 – Fang Lings crazy idea

    Purple Bamboo had stayed in this courtyard for a few days, filled with Fang Ling''s presence. Now, she had a rough idea of the situation and decided to leave soon. She had stayed in the royal city of the Great Zhou for many years, even declining the abbess''s summons once. She worried that if she stayed any longer, it might arouse suspicion.


    After Purple Bamboo left, Fang Ling meditated for a while, and his condition had almost fully recovered. On this day, he planned to contact Lan Yan, the priestess, to prepare to leave the Great Zhou. But suddenly, someone visited. This person wore white silk stockings and exuded youthful energy¡ªit was Shangguan Haiyue.


    "You, clearly an old acquaintance, yet you deliberately hid it, obviously toying with me," Shangguan Haiyue looked at Fang Ling with slight dissatisfaction. She had been quite upset for a long time after discovering that the mysterious person Ling Fang, who had been following her and her brother, was actually Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling replied calmly, "You know my situation; it was unavoidable."


    "May I ask why Miss Shangguan is looking for me today?"


    Shangguan Haiyue looked at him and replied, "I owe you a big favor that I haven''t repaid yet. I''m here to repay it today."


    "Guarding outside the Great Zhou are not just Wen Mu and Ning Chuan, those two immortal realm experts. The sect master of the Heavenly Dao Sect, He Changling, is also secretly lurking."


    "This old thief is concealed by a seven-colored cloud robe, making it difficult even for someone as powerful as Emperor Rong Shan to detect him."


    "If it weren''t for my father''s astrological calculations, we wouldn''t have known that this old thief had already arrived."


    Fang Ling smiled at this, "The Heavenly Dao Sect sent two immortal realm experts to deal with a small fry like me. How interesting."


    Shangguan Haiyue continued, "But don''t worry, my father has already acted and lured He Changling away. The Mountain Protection Array of the Heavenly Dao Sect has always been maintained with the help of my Shangguan Family, so He Changling wouldn''t dare to disrespect my father."


    "I can guarantee that in the next half month, He Changling will be too occupied to deal with you."


    "So you must take these few days to leave the Great Zhou as soon as possible!"


    "This is an ancient escape talisman. Just crush it, and you will be randomly teleported to a place a million miles away."


    "My father said that although the Heavenly Dao Sect doesn''t dare to come in and take you for now, if you delay, they won''t sit idly by and watch your power grow. They will undoubtedly go all out."


    "He also said that a great calamity is coming to the world, and the Great Zhou may not protect you."


    "Rather than entrusting your life to others, it''s better to take control yourself."


    With that, she took out an ancient jade slip from her bosom and handed it to Fang Ling. This ancient escape talisman was a good thing, delivered for free, so he certainly wouldn''t refuse.


    "Thank you!" He nodded to Shangguan Haiyue.


    Shangguan Haiyue looked at him, seemingly wanting to say something but hesitating. Seeing her like this, Fang Ling said, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Shangguan Haiyue took a deep breath and said, "What I want to say, you might not like to hear."


    "With your talent, if you walk the right path, your future would be limitless."


    "Those demonic arts... stop cultivating them, and stop killing the innocent."


    She sighed lightly, "I know, saying this is like farting, sigh!"


    "Even the Purple Bamboo Abbess couldn''t reform you, so my words are probably useless too."


    Fang Ling glanced at her suspiciously, "How do you know the Purple Bamboo Abbess tried to reform me?"


    Shangguan Haiyue''s eyes widened, feeling secretly annoyed at herself for letting it slip.


    "Well... back in the Blood Marsh, I asked the Purple Bamboo Abbess to try to reform you."


    "Of course, I didn''t say that Boundless City was slaughtered by you, just that you were my friend who accidentally fell into the demonic path, hoping she could pull you back."


    "You almost got me killed," Fang Ling said.


    If he hadn''t had some strength back then, he would have been eliminated by Purple Bamboo in her quest to uphold justice. But if it weren''t for her intervention, he wouldn''t have had the subsequent story with Purple Bamboo. Truly, the ways of the world are mysterious.


    Shangguan Haiyue lowered her head in shame, "So, the abbess almost beat you to death?"


    "I... I didn''t expect her to react that way!"


    "The Purple Bamboo Abbess is renowned, known as the Jade Guanyin. I just wanted her to pull you back..."


    Fang Ling said, "The matter is over, so let it be."


    "Just don''t meddle in my affairs in the future."


    Shangguan Haiyue nodded, "Understood, I won''t meddle anymore."


    "Goodbye, and good luck..." Having said what she needed to, she immediately turned and left.


    After she left, Fang Ling looked down at the communication mark on his hand and immediately contacted Lan Yan, the priestess. In no time, Lan Yan appeared beside him.


    "Ready to leave?" she asked.


    Fang Ling''s lips curled slightly as he asked, "Do you want to avenge the Lan Clan?"


    Lan Yan frowned slightly and murmured, "Of course, but now is not the time."


    "My daughter has inherited the witch god''s legacy. In a few years, when she steps into the immortal realm, it will be time for the Lan Clan to take revenge!"


    "Revenge should not be delayed. I, Fang Ling, cannot wait," he said firmly.


    "The Chuan Clan and the Heavenly Dao Sect have joined forces to kill me."


    "I exterminated the Chuan Clan''s billions, but the Heavenly Dao Sect has yet to pay any price..."


    Lan Yan was even more puzzled upon hearing this.


    "What exactly do you want to do? We are barely able to protect ourselves now," she said.


    Fang Ling replied, "I have received news that the sect master of the Heavenly Dao Sect is currently too occupied to act."


    "And another immortal realm expert of the Heavenly Dao Sect, Wen Mu, is guarding near the Great Zhou."


    "At this moment, the two immortal realm experts of the Heavenly Dao Sect are outside the sect."


    "If we take this opportunity to attack the Heavenly Dao Sect..."


    Lan Yan''s beautiful eyes widened, "You are terrifying."


    The last time Fang Ling blood-refined the Chuan Clan''s billions, she felt a sense of satisfaction but also thought Fang Ling was too ruthless.


    And now, in their current situation, being hunted and chased, he was still thinking of counterattacking, which made her feel a hint of fear.


    To be enemies with such a person was too terrifying; she couldn''t help but feel fortunate she hadn''t offended him.


    She pondered for a moment and finally nodded, "Alright! I''ll go with you!"


    "The Heavenly Dao Sect extended its hand into the Miao Territory, causing my Lan Clan people to nearly perish."


    Support us at .


    "As the priestess of the Lan Clan, I must make them pay in blood!" Her eyes were filled with endless killing intent.


    The tragic scene of the Lan Clan tribe that day was still vivid in her mind, and she hadn''t dared to sleep peacefully for ten years.


    Every time she slept, she would be awakened by this nightmare. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 90 – Desperate measures lead to empty voids

    "Whether this succeeds or not depends on fate, and it''s extremely dangerous," Fang Ling added.


    "I have no idea what we''ll encounter once we enter the Endless Void."


    "I''ve never ventured into the Endless Void before. We might be swallowed by spatial turbulence or torn apart by spatial storms..."


    "The other day, when I displayed the power of the Blood Eye to shatter space, it was just to reassure Purple Bamboo."


    "Otherwise, that foolish nun wouldn''t have wanted to leave. She might have even stayed to face the Heavenly Dao Sect with us."


    If it were as easy as he had made it sound that day, he would have left long ago. There was no need to face those two immortal realm powerhouses head-on.


    Lan Yan smiled at his words, "I didn''t expect you to be such a romantic."


    Fang Ling replied indifferently, "You''re overthinking it. If she stayed by my side, she''d only be a burden. That''s why I had to make her leave first."


    "Let''s hope our luck holds, that we can safely leave the Endless Void and end up somewhere in the Southern Dipper Region, not too close to the Heavenly Dao Sect."


    Find the original at ".


    "If these two conditions are met, it will help your Lan Clan seek revenge."


    "If anything goes wrong, don''t blame me."


    If it were just about escaping, he already had a backup plan.


    The ancient escape talisman given by the Shangguan Family was enough to get him out of danger.


    But the teleportation distance of this ancient escape talisman was too far. He might end up in another realm outside the Southern Dipper Region.


    In that case, he would miss this opportunity and wouldn''t be able to return within half a month. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lan Yan''s delicate face turned serious, and she nodded, "No problem, I''m willing to give it a try."


    Fang Ling: "Good! Hold on to me tightly!"


    "Don''t let go, or if we get separated in the Endless Void, I might still have a chance to return to the outside world, but you will be trapped there forever."


    Lan Yan took a step forward and held Fang Ling''s large hand with her small one.


    "Will this do?" she murmured, her face turning slightly red.


    She had cultivated for tens of thousands of years and had never been close to a man.


    Let alone hugging, even holding hands was a first for her.


    Fang Ling glanced at her and said sternly, "If we encounter spatial fragments that cut off either of our arms, we''ll be separated."


    "Choose front or back yourself, but hold on to me with both hands, no joking around!"


    "I know, why are you so fierce?" she huffed, her face instantly turning red.


    She knew that to be as safe as possible, the two of them needed to stick together.


    For the sake of revenge, this small matter was nothing, though she felt a bit embarrassed.


    She moved behind Fang Ling, wrapped her arms around him, and pressed tightly against him.


    Lan Yan usually dressed very conservatively, so her curves were not apparent.


    But now, pressed tightly against Fang Ling, he was secretly astonished.


    Those two peaks, compressed and deformed, were indeed not small and surprisingly elastic.


    "Let''s go!" Lan Yan quickly said, wanting to end this as soon as possible.


    Fang Ling nodded, his right eye turning blood-red, flashing with a crimson glow.


    The hexagram in his eye spun rapidly, unleashing a force that shattered space.


    At the moment the space fractured, he seized the opportunity and leaped in.


    Once they entered, the shattered space reassembled, as if nothing had ever happened.


    ...


    In the Endless Void, Fang Ling and Lan Yan, who was clinging to his back, drifted aimlessly with the dark waves.


    "So this is what the Endless Void looks like," Lan Yan said, her eyes wide with curiosity as she looked around.


    Although she was an immortal realm powerhouse, she was not versed in spatial arts and didn''t understand its mysteries.


    Fang Ling, entering the Endless Void for the first time, was also curious.


    But unlike Lan Yan, he couldn''t afford to be relaxed.


    She only needed to cling to him, while Fang Ling had to constantly be on guard for any dangers around them.


    A moment of carelessness, and even with his near-immortal body, he wouldn''t fare well.


    In the Endless Void, light and darkness alternated with no discernible pattern.


    Spatial fragments drifted around them, the sharpest objects in existence, capable of cutting through anything.


    Some areas were like black holes, swallowing everything around them. If caught in one, who knew what would happen.


    Fang Ling moved cautiously, as if walking on thin ice, each step a gamble with his life.


    Suddenly, a spatial storm swept in.


    A spatial storm was entirely different from a storm in the outside world.


    As it approached, there was no sign of anything unusual; everything seemed normal.


    Only upon contact would one realize, but by then, they would already be within the storm.


    Fang Ling''s protective aura was like paper against the spatial storm, offering no defense.


    In an instant, his robes were torn to shreds, and even the storage ring on his hand was dissolved by the storm.


    In this critical moment, he decisively used his self-created supreme technique, Void!


    With his body turned ethereal, even the spatial storm couldn''t harm him.


    But inevitably, he and Lan Yan were separated.


    Fortunately, they were both within the spatial storm and not too far apart.


    He watched her silently, feeling a bit worried.


    In his understanding, Lan Yan was a witchcraft practitioner, primarily cultivating her soul.


    He thought her physical body might not be strong enough to withstand the spatial storm...


    But he soon realized he was worrying for nothing. Although Lan Yan''s clothes were also torn by the storm, her body remained unharmed.


    She glared at Fang Ling, her face flushed, "Worry about yourself! Why are you looking at me?"


    "Once one becomes an immortal, the body becomes an immortal body. Even if I haven''t deliberately trained it, it''s not something you can compare to."


    "This spatial storm may be terrifying, but it can''t harm me."


    At this moment, all her coverings had been worn away by the spatial storm, her body fully exposed to Fang Ling.


    In the alternating light and darkness, she looked like a perfect painting, impossible to look away from.


    Fang Ling said nothing, turning his head away.


    The spatial storm passed in a flash, and Lan Yan, disregarding any notions of propriety, immediately clung to Fang Ling''s back again, holding him tightly.


    The two of them, now completely exposed, continued to drift in the Endless Void.


    "How long have we been in here?" Fang Ling asked.


    He had been keeping track of time, but he wasn''t a saint.


    Distracted by admiring Lan Yan''s body, he had lost count.


    "I don''t know," Lan Yan mumbled softly, unable to remember either.


    Fang Ling: "We''ll have to take a gamble then. I hope the distance is close to what I estimated..."


    Time and space were closely related. Although he hadn''t reached a high realm, he had a vague sense.


    After the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, Fang Ling''s Blood Eye once again displayed its power, shattering space.


    A beam of light flashed, and the light from the outside world shone in.


    Seizing the moment, Fang Ling leaped out from the fractured space.

 Chapter 91 – Peach Blossom Mountain Villa Hidden World

    The two of them appeared in a grove of peach blossoms, surrounded by a sea of pink as far as the eye could see.


    The spiritual energy here was not thin, indicating that this was not some remote place.


    Suddenly, a breeze carrying peach blossoms blew past, making Fang Ling feel a slight chill.


    He immediately retrieved a black robe from the Saramita Realm and draped it over himself.


    Ever since he had materialized the Saramita Realm, he stored all his valuable items there.


    His storage ring was more of a decoration most of the time.


    He had long foreseen that in the Endless Void, even the sturdiest storage ring could turn to dust.


    So before setting off, he transferred everything he had into the Saramita Realm, ensuring he lost nothing on this journey.


    Lan Yan hid behind a peach tree, her body glowing with white light to avoid being seen by Fang Ling.


    But in the Endless Void, Fang Ling had already seen everything.


    He also noticed that unlike Purple Bamboo and Li Hong Shao, she was actually a white tiger.


    Before entering the Endless Void, Lan Yan hadn¡¯t thought much about it and had stored her few remaining belongings in her storage ring.


    Her storage ring had also been obliterated in that spatial storm, leaving her without even a piece of clothing to cover herself, relying on holy light for modesty.


    A wisp of Fang Ling''s consciousness entered the Saramita Realm, arriving in front of Yun Shuiqing, who was cultivating in her room.


    Like all the disciples of the Tianluo Sect, she had been cultivating here for a full ten years.


    The days without mundane chores and endless resources for cultivation made her feel like she was dreaming.


    Seeing Fang Ling''s projection descend, she quickly got out of bed and knelt on one knee.


    "Subordinate greets the Sect Master!" she saluted.


    Fang Ling nodded approvingly, "Not bad, you''ve reached the mid-stage of the Megrez Realm. It seems you''ve been quite diligent these years."


    Yun Shuiqing had only been at the mid-stage of the Phecda Realm back then. In ten years, she had broken through an entire major realm.


    "All thanks to the Sect Master. Without the excellent cultivation environment you provided, with my talent, I wouldn''t have made such progress even in a hundred years," Yun Shuiqing replied.


    Fang Ling said, "Notify everyone to pause their cultivation for a while and take a good rest."


    "I might need your help soon." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Understood!" Yun Shuiqing responded firmly, looking quite pleased.


    After ten years of idleness, they had been eager to contribute, feeling uneasy otherwise.


    "Also... bring me a set of clothes," Fang Ling added.


    "Undergarments, stockings, hairpins... everything."


    Yun Shuiqing glanced at Fang Ling and muttered, "Does the Sect Master want them worn and unwashed... or clean?"


    "We don''t have any completely new clothes. After all, we haven''t had the chance to get new ones in the past ten years..."


    "Sister Feiyan is the same, wearing the same few sets over and over."


    "Clean ones will do," Fang Ling said.


    Yun Shuiqing nodded slightly and immediately got up to organize the clothes in the wardrobe.


    Because her figure was similar to Lan Yan''s, Fang Ling had come to her.


    ...


    In the peach grove, Lan Yan looked at Fang Ling with hopeful eyes.


    She wanted to ask him for some clothes but found it hard to open her mouth.


    She even thought of making a pink floral dress from the peach blossoms on the spot.


    Just as she was about to start, Fang Ling threw a set of clothes to her without a word.


    "Thank you," she whispered softly.


    Fang Ling didn''t respond, continuing to walk deeper into the peach grove.


    He sensed an estate there and was eager to find out where they had emerged.


    He walked slowly, seemingly waiting for Lan Yan. After she quickly changed, she caught up with him.


    Thinking about how he had seen her completely, she felt a strange sensation in her heart.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" Fang Ling knocked on the door with the brass knocker.


    The door of the estate immediately opened, and a young girl with a bun hairstyle appeared before them.


    The aura she exuded was no different from that of a mortal.


    But both Fang Ling and Lan Yan felt something strange about her.


    "Little sister, we want to see the owner of this place. Could you please lead the way?" Lan Yan smiled gently.


    When her daughter was young, Lan Yan also liked to tie her hair in a bun, so she felt a sense of familiarity with the girl.


    The girl glanced at Lan Yan, then at Fang Ling, and said, "Sister, you can come in, but this big brother cannot."


    "Our master has a rule that no men are allowed to step into the estate."


    Since it was just to ask for directions, Fang Ling didn''t mind. He turned around and looked at the distant peach grove.


    Lan Yan followed the bun-haired girl into the estate.


    After walking for a while, Lan Yan noticed that there were quite a few people in the estate.


    But strangely, they were all women; there were no men in sight.


    She soon met the owner of the Peach Blossom Estate.


    The owner was a charming woman in purple. Although she had no trace of spiritual energy and seemed like a mortal, her demeanor was extraordinary, like a hidden master.


    "I am Lan Yan. Due to some accidents, my companion and I ended up here."


    "May I ask where this place is?" Lan Yan asked politely, unable to read the woman.


    The beautiful woman replied indifferently, "This is the northern Hengshan of the Qi Dynasty, a desolate place."


    "The Qi Dynasty? This is the Qi Dynasty?" Lan Yan was pleasantly surprised.


    The Qi Dynasty was still within the Southern Dipper Region and close to the Han Dynasty, where the Heavenly Dao Sect was located.


    The Han Dynasty was just north of the Qi Dynasty, with the Heavenly Dao Sect''s mountain gate near the capital of the Han Dynasty.


    "Thank you for the information!" Lan Yan thanked her and immediately wanted to leave to tell Fang Ling the good news.


    But the mysterious woman suddenly stopped her, "Since you are here, it is fate."


    "In light of this fate, I will give you a piece of advice."


    "Stay away from the man outside the estate, as far as possible."


    Lan Yan frowned and asked, "Why?"


    The woman shook her head, "I cannot say."


    "Whether you believe it or not is up to you. I am just giving a reminder."


    "May I know who you are?" Lan Yan couldn''t suppress her curiosity and asked directly.


    As a witch immortal, she felt a strange sense of inferiority in front of this woman.


    Now that she had said something so cryptic, Lan Yan was even more convinced that this woman was someone extraordinary.


    "I have been in seclusion for many years. Even if I told you my name, you wouldn''t have heard of it," the woman said indifferently.


    "Go now! You two should leave quickly. This place does not welcome outsiders."


    "Farewell!" Lan Yan cupped her hands and turned to leave.


    Outside the estate, she immediately pulled Fang Ling away.


    She didn''t say much about what she had seen in the estate, keeping it a secret.


    Fang Ling had already sensed something strange about this place. Seeing her so cautious, he wisely didn''t ask further.

 Chapter 92 – Domain Power Heavenly Punishment Spell

    A few days later, near the Heavenly Dao Sect''s mountain gate in the Han Dynasty.


    Fang Ling glanced at Lan Yan beside him. Lan Yan nodded slightly, indicating she was ready.


    Immediately, Fang Ling''s Blood Eye flared, tearing open a gap in the Heavenly Dao Sect''s Mountain Protection Array.


    The two of them slipped through the gap and stepped into the Heavenly Dao Sect!


    Fang Ling raised his hand, summoning his Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    An extremely evil aura shot to the sky, and the killing intent was rampant. Even Lan Yan couldn''t help but glance a few more times.


    The Blood Sword hadn''t tasted blood for ten years, and Fang Ling could feel its excitement.


    We are bit.ly/3iBfjkV, find us on google.


    He advanced with his sword, killing anyone he encountered. The terrifying sword light shattered one upside-down mountain after another.


    Lan Yan targeted the experts of the Heavenly Dao Sect. With a flash, she arrived at the Heavenly Dao Hall.


    The Heavenly Dao Hall was the core of the Heavenly Dao Sect, where the sect elders often secluded themselves for cultivation.


    "What are you doing here?" The elders of the Heavenly Dao Sect were all shocked to see Lan Yan suddenly appear.


    Some of the elders had participated in the attack on the Lan Clan back then, so they recognized her at a glance.


    Lan Yan sneered coldly, waving her staff and casting a witchcraft spell.


    In an instant, all the elders in the Heavenly Dao Hall perished!


    Although her strength hadn''t fully recovered, she was still worlds apart from these Heavenly Dao Sect elders.


    "All beneath immortals are ants," this was absolute suppression, even though she wasn''t at her peak.


    Lan Yan looked at the corpses on the ground, but she didn''t feel the satisfaction she had imagined.


    Even if she killed everyone, the billions of people in her clan couldn''t be revived. All her sorrow turned into a sigh.


    Suddenly, her expression changed as she sensed a terrifying aura outside.


    "How could this be..."


    "Could the information be wrong?"


    "Or did the Heavenly Dao Sect hide their strength, and there are more than two immortal realm powerhouses?"


    She actually sensed an immortal realm powerhouse in the Heavenly Dao Sect, and this powerhouse had now appeared!


    ...


    Among the mountains of the Heavenly Dao Sect, an elder in wide robes stood with his hands behind his back, floating in mid-air.


    Though he was old, his long hair was still black and shiny, fluttering in the wind, looking very elegant.


    "I wonder how Changling manages the sect, letting people attack our mountain gate." The elder muttered.


    He glanced at where Lan Yan was, then turned his gaze to Fang Ling nearby.


    "This is a disgrace!"


    "You demon, using my Heavenly Dao Sect disciples for your cultivation, can you bear the consequences?"


    His name was Huo Changfeng, the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    Rumor had it that he had died of old age long ago, but in fact, he was still alive.


    "Bold demon, I will capture you alive, making you wish for death but unable to die!" Huo Changfeng snorted coldly, raising his hand to suppress Fang Ling.


    He was an immortal realm powerhouse, and just a light raise of his hand carried immense power.


    This casual palm seemed capable of suppressing everything.


    Fang Ling hadn''t expected there to be an immortal realm expert in the Heavenly Dao Sect, but he was very sensitive to the blood and qi of people.


    He could feel that this immortal realm expert''s blood and qi were declining, having long entered the realm of no decay.


    Although still a genuine immortal realm expert, his strength was definitely not comparable to Wen Mu and Ning Chuan.


    Right now, with Lan Yan, the priestess, assisting him, he might...


    His eyes were resolute, battle intent surging, with no intention of retreating.


    He then roared and slashed his sword at Huo Changfeng''s palm imprint.


    This sword was the Repress Hell style from the Sword Demon''s Three Styles.


    After ten years of enlightenment in the Dragon Arena, his attainments in the Sword Dao had made breakthrough improvements.


    The sword he slashed now not only had form but also carried a certain charm, its power far surpassing that of the past.


    This sword shattered Huo Changfeng''s palm imprint, blocking the attack.


    The aftermath of their clash blasted around, shattering several upside-down mountains, as if the sky were collapsing and the earth cracking.


    In the sky, Huo Changfeng looked at Fang Ling, unable to hide his shock.


    "Although it was just a casual strike from me, not even a tenth of my strength, he could actually block it..."


    "This sword is profound, even the two sword collections of Bai Jian Mountain might not compare."


    "But no matter your background, today you will die here."


    Fang Ling had blood-refined many people, and it was clear he was here to massacre the sect.


    Huo Changfeng knew that today''s situation had no room for maneuver. He had to cut the Gordian knot quickly and plan later.


    "Youngster, don''t think that learning a few profound sword techniques allows you to act recklessly."


    "I am an immortal, and you are just an ant."


    "Next, I will show you what the power of an immortal is!"


    Huo Changfeng roared, releasing a terrifying aura. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The area covered by his aura formed a domain, the unique power of an immortal.


    In his domain, everything except him would be strongly suppressed.


    An unbearable pressure crashed down.


    With a bang, Fang Ling knelt heavily on one knee, shattering the blue stone slabs on the ground.


    "This is the power of the domain? Truly formidable..."


    "But..." Fang Ling roared, his body transforming into a demonic form.


    Back then, after blood-refining billions of lives from the Chuan Clan, his Demon Prison Body had broken through.


    "Rise!" His brows furrowed, and he slowly stood up, standing tall within Huo Changfeng''s domain.


    The sword strike earlier was actually just to attract Huo Changfeng''s attention.


    But now, Fang Ling was forcibly withstanding the suppression of his domain power, which shocked him.


    "What is with this guy?" He panicked a bit and immediately attacked.


    He wanted to use a killing move to quickly kill Fang Ling, not giving him any chance to escape.


    Just as he was forming a seal with his hands to cast a Divine Power, he suddenly felt a pang of fear.


    But his attention had been entirely on Fang Ling, so even though he realized it now, it was too late!


    Lan Yan suddenly appeared behind him and attacked!


    "Heavenly Punishment Curse!" A vast soul power erupted from her.


    Under the curse, Huo Changfeng''s body and soul began to collapse, his immortal power dissipating, and his aura plummeting.


    This was Lan Yan''s strongest curse. Given time to cast it, she could almost guarantee victory.


    After casting the curse, she didn''t attack further but immediately retreated.


    The Heavenly Punishment Curse was a continuous curse, and she had to maintain it with soul power to sustain its effect.


    Huo Changfeng turned sharply, looking at Lan Yan.


    "Tricked, I should have dealt with you first!"


    Only now did he realize that Fang Ling was just bait, killing everywhere to attract his attention.


    This way, if there were any changes, Lan Yan, hiding in the dark, would have time to react and cast her curse.


    He could feel his strength declining at a terrifying speed. If he didn''t kill Lan Yan quickly, he feared he would fall from the immortal realm.


    Lan Yan''s injuries had never fully healed, and casting the Heavenly Punishment Curse was even more strenuous.


    Huo Changfeng saw all this, so he had no intention of retreating.


    "Today, I will tear you two apart!" He said with a sinister expression.


    "Overturning Palm!" He struck at Lan Yan, the terrifying force shaking the space.

 Chapter 93 – The immortal arts display their power

    Lan Yan waved her hand, summoning the Universe Mirror.


    This Universe Mirror was temporarily lent to her by Fang Ling.


    Originally, it was a treasure with twelve layers of restrictions, but it had been enhanced by an Ascension Stone, adding one more layer.


    In her hands, the Universe Mirror was entirely different from when it was in Mo Yuan''s possession.


    One convenient aspect of acquired treasures is that even those with lower cultivation can activate high-level treasures.


    Just like when Mo Yuan clashed with Fang Ling, he activated five layers of restrictions to wield the Universe Mirror.


    But with Lan Yan''s cultivation, she could now fully activate all thirteen layers of restrictions.


    Only a fully activated treasure can display its true power.


    With a thunderous roar, terrifying energy waves rippled out. Although Lan Yan was pushed back, she remained unharmed.


    The Universe Mirror stood by her side, ready to defend against any incoming attacks.


    "Universe Mirror?!" Huo Changfeng''s face darkened upon seeing this.


    This was originally a treasure inherited by their Heavenly Dao Sect, now being used against him.


    He could also sense that the Universe Mirror''s power seemed stronger than before, likely due to the additional restriction.


    "Fine, I''ll kill that brat first, then deal with you."


    "This treasure has been lost for ten years; it''s time it returned to our Heavenly Dao Sect!"


    He turned his gaze to Fang Ling, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    He reached into the void and drew out a sword.


    "This sword is called Luo You, one of the four great inherited treasures of our Heavenly Dao Sect."


    "Today, I will use this sword to behead both of you!"


    The four great treasures of the Heavenly Dao Sect were the Universe Mirror, Haotian Mirror, Seven-Colored Cloud Robe, and this Luo You Sword.


    The other three treasures were all twelve-layer restriction treasures.


    But the quality of this Luo You Sword surpassed the other three, boasting fourteen layers of restrictions!


    "One Sword to the Heavens!" Huo Changfeng leaped into the air, his sword pointing to the sky.


    At this moment, he seemed reborn, with no trace of his former weariness.


    "Kill!" He brought his sword down, aiming directly at Fang Ling.


    But Fang Ling stood calmly, watching the incoming world-shattering sword.


    As the sword energy approached, he raised his hands and drew a Taiji diagram in front of him: "Karmic Rebound!"


    In an instant, the world-shattering sword suddenly turned around, striking back at Huo Changfeng with ten times the force.


    Huo Changfeng was shocked and tried to escape, but it was too late.


    He was instantly torn to pieces by the sword energy...


    In the distance, Lan Yan watched this scene, her mouth slightly agape, momentarily lost in thought.


    "What kind of technique is this? It can even slay an immortal!" She had never underestimated Fang Ling.


    But the scene before her still caused a huge shock, completely overturning her understanding.


    Within the Heavenly Dao Sect, countless disciples watched in despair as their Supreme Elder was brutally killed.


    The organized resistance of the Heavenly Dao Sect instantly collapsed, and the disciples scattered like birds and beasts.


    Fang Ling beckoned, and the Luo You Sword flew into his hand.


    Although this sword lacked a sword soul, it was still a rare and excellent sword.


    He immediately fused it into his Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    The Life-Bound Blood Sword could not only grow stronger by killing but also by devouring other swords.


    However, it had a very picky taste, and ordinary swords couldn''t satisfy it.


    As soon as the Luo You Sword merged into the Blood Sword, it dissolved, becoming part of the Blood Sword.


    The Blood Sword''s power instantly surged, becoming even more formidable.


    Then he looked at the scattered remains of Huo Changfeng not far away and raised his hand to absorb them.


    Although Huo Changfeng was old, he was still an immortal.


    The life essence contained within him was unimaginable.


    After Fang Ling used the Gluttony Divine Art to devour it, his whole body trembled with excitement.


    The strength of his physical body skyrocketed, and the black patterns on his crimson skin became more pronounced and complete.


    But unfortunately, even after completely devouring an immortal realm powerhouse, his body formation was still not fully complete.


    However, many areas had already connected, and one corner of the formation had been activated!


    He tried to activate this corner of the formation and instantly felt his physical strength increase fivefold!


    "Master Manzi''s Heaven-Opening Formation can increase one''s strength tenfold."


    "And this formation within my body, even just one corner has such an effect..."


    He looked up at the fleeing disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect, his eyes burning with intensity.


    To him, these people were just nourishment for his formation, and he wanted to complete it as quickly as possible!


    He advanced with his sword, his face indifferent as he slaughtered, slaughtered, and slaughtered...


    "Stop! Stop right now!"


    Suddenly, an enraged shout came from outside the Heavenly Dao Sect''s mountain gate.


    A rainbow streaked across the sky, and the newcomer looked at the devastation below, his face darkening.


    He hadn''t expected the situation to be this dire, and his heart bled.


    The newcomer was none other than He Changling, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Dao Sect!


    Not long ago, he had been invited by Shangguan Zhaixing to play chess, with the promise of the coveted Linglong Dao Fruit as the prize for the winner.


    Although He Changling found it strange, he eagerly accepted the invitation for the sake of the treasure.


    It wasn''t until a quarter of an hour ago that he received a message from the sect, saying that a great enemy had invaded.


    Only then did he realize that things were not so simple and that he had likely been set up!


    He rushed back immediately, even burning his own lifespan to return in such a short time.


    "Sect Master! Sect Master, you''re back! Quickly, suppress these two demons!"


    "Sect Master, the Supreme Elder has already fallen trying to stop these two demons!"


    The disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect wept with joy upon seeing their Sect Master return and quickly reported the situation.


    Upon hearing the news of the Supreme Elder''s death, He Changling was first stunned, then furious.


    The Supreme Elder was not only his mentor but also one of the sect''s foundations.


    He could ignore the deaths of millions of ordinary disciples.


    But the death of the Supreme Elder was a devastating blow, shaking the very core of the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    "Fiends, I''ll send you to the eighteenth level of hell!"


    He Changling roared, attacking both Fang Ling and Lan Yan simultaneously.


    Lan Yan once again summoned the Universe Mirror, but her immortal energy was already greatly depleted.


    At this moment, she could not fully activate the treasure''s restrictions, managing only twelve layers with all her effort.


    Although it was just one layer short, the difference was like a chasm.


    And He Changling was in his prime, far surpassing Huo Changfeng in both cultivation and condition.


    The Universe Mirror couldn''t fully block He Changling''s furious strike, and Lan Yan was injured as a result.


    "Run! This man is a Fifth-Grade Jade Immortal, we can''t fight him!" she shouted.


    On the other side, Fang Ling also didn''t dare to take He Changling''s strike head-on and had to use the Art of Void.


    Although the Creation Immortal Arts were terrifying, they couldn''t be used frequently.


    Using the Creation Immortal Arts required the Creation Bone.


    After the Creation Bone''s energy was depleted, it needed time to recover before it could be used again, so he couldn''t use Karmic Rebound to win directly.


    Seeing that both of them were still alive, He Changling became even more furious, his aura becoming even more terrifying. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You won''t escape!" He roared, his eyes wide with anger, his presence dominating the scene.

 Chapter 94 – The starry sky reflects the supreme law

    Fang Ling stood tall and unafraid, leaping into the air.


    At this moment, his realm suddenly surged!


    In an instant, he ascended from the early Alioth Realm to the early Alkaid Realm!


    This was his first attempt at the Shura Divine Art, gathering the cultivation of a million followers in the Saramita Realm onto himself.


    These million followers had been cultivating peacefully in the Saramita Realm for ten years, their overall strength incomparable to the past.


    However, even with his current physical body, he felt extremely uncomfortable, as if he was about to explode.


    Gathering the cultivation of a million people onto himself was a pressure not everyone could withstand.


    The reason he forcibly elevated his cultivation was because the next move had a very high threshold, requiring immense spiritual power as support.


    "Stellar Destruction!"


    This was the second supreme technique he created while comprehending the Dao in the Dragon Arena!


    Void was a defensive technique, while Stellar Destruction was a terrifying destructive art.


    In an instant, day turned to night, and the world was turned upside down.


    The originally clear sky transformed into a brilliant starry night.


    "Not good!" He Changling''s face changed. From the energy fluctuations, he vaguely sensed what Fang Ling intended to do.


    But everything happened in a flash, too fast for him to stop.


    Fang Ling brought his palms together, his mind unified, resonating with the stars in the heavens!


    The previously dim stars in the sky now shone brilliantly.


    Countless stars sparkled simultaneously, tearing through the night, making it seem like day again.


    Beams of starlight energy descended from the sky, bombarding the area beneath Fang Ling.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Mountain Protection Array of the Heavenly Dao Sect disintegrated instantly under the endless starlight energy.


    Countless beams of starlight fell, capable of sinking and destroying the Heavenly Dao Sect''s mountain gate, which could accommodate tens of millions of cultivators!


    As for the cultivators present, there was no need to mention their fate...


    "Vile thief!" He Changling''s face was filled with rage.


    Fang Ling''s move was an open scheme, forcing him to make an immediate decision.


    Either he attacked Fang Ling and his companion, giving them no chance to escape.


    Or he focused on defending against the endless starlight, or else the Heavenly Dao Sect would be utterly destroyed!


    "You two just wait, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I won''t let you go!"


    He Changling roared hysterically, casting a spell to protect the entire mountain gate.


    On the other side, Fang Ling took the opportunity to reach Lan Yan''s side, wrapping his arm around her slender waist.


    "Hold on tight," he said.


    Lan Yan responded with a soft "mm" and immediately hugged him.


    Then Fang Ling crushed the ancient escape talisman in his hand. With a ripple in space, the two of them disappeared.


    Although using the Blood Eye to tear open space and enter the Endless Void could also allow them to escape, Fang Ling didn''t believe his luck would always hold. The risks of entering the Endless Void were too great.


    It was better to leave directly with the ancient escape talisman.


    Given the current situation, it was not wise for them to stay in the Southern Dipper Region any longer.


    If they were teleported to another region, it wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    He Changling watched as the two disappeared, his molars almost shattering from clenching.


    These two had stormed into the Heavenly Dao Sect, slaughtering left and right, and now they had escaped so easily.


    And at the moment Fang Ling disappeared, the world returned to normal.


    Stellar Destruction required continuous energy consumption to maintain its bombardment.


    "What kind of divine power is this? It''s terrifying..."


    He Changling looked up at the sky, devastated.


    The scene just now was like a nightmare, leaving the remaining disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect in a daze.


    No one would have thought that their Heavenly Dao Sect, a top-tier force in the region, would suffer such a tragic fate today.


    He Changling lowered his head, looking at the scattered white bones, his heart aching.


    "Elder Wen, come back quickly!"


    "The mountain gate is almost gone!"


    He furiously sent a message to Wen Mu, the high priest guarding near the Great Zhou.


    On the other side, Wen Mu was completely bewildered upon learning that Fang Ling and Lan Yan had attacked the sect.


    He couldn''t understand how this had happened, or when the two had escaped.


    But after this incident, he would become a laughingstock to the world and a sinner of the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    "Fang Ling, I, Wen Mu, swear to tear you to pieces!"


    He even felt like he was about to cough up blood from anger, his body suffering internal injuries.


    ...


    Millions of miles away, in a lush forest.


    Fang Ling and Lan Yan appeared.


    At this moment, Fang Ling''s arm was still around her slender waist, and her hands were tightly hugging him, her head nestled against his chest.


    She no longer looked like a high priest, but a delicate and dependent woman.


    Coming to her senses, she quickly let go, standing up straight and turning away with a hint of shyness.


    "That was close, but it was quite thrilling," Fang Ling said.


    "Too bad He Changling returned too quickly. I only managed to kill over a million of their disciples."


    Lan Yan replied, "This trip wasn''t in vain. We''ve already dealt a heavy blow to the Heavenly Dao Sect."


    "I didn''t expect that with your mere Alioth Realm cultivation, your methods would be so impressive. Truly remarkable."


    Fang Ling smiled bitterly, "It comes with a price."


    "Using so many divine powers in succession is too much of a burden. My head is already spinning."


    "Guard me. I might need to sleep for a while."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Ling''s eyes rolled back, and he fainted.


    Lan Yan quickly caught him, looking around and noticing a cave in the distance. She supported Fang Ling and headed towards it.


    After a bit of tidying up, she turned the cave into a temporary dwelling.


    She laid Fang Ling down and sat silently by his side, observing.


    "There shouldn''t be any major issues, just excessive energy consumption and soul depletion. He needs rest," she nodded to herself.


    Suddenly, she noticed something, and a blush crept onto her face as she looked away.


    But after a while, she glanced back, seemingly unintentionally, repeatedly stealing glances.


    "Fang Ling, how are you?" she asked, giving him a few nudges.


    But she knew he was truly unconscious.


    Seeing that he didn''t react to her nudges, she grew bolder, staring directly at him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I wonder what it feels like?"


    "Why Purple Bamboo..."


    "Anyway, this guy is unconscious..."


    In fact, she had secretly watched Fang Ling having fun with Purple Bamboo and Li Hong Shao.


    At first, she was just curious...


    "You indirectly helped my Lan Clan back then, allowing our younger generation to escape."


    "Today, you took me to the Heavenly Dao Sect for revenge. I owe you so much."


    "Consider this your reward..." she murmured.


    She was actually finding an excuse for her restless heart, seeking excitement.


    "It''s completely different from what I imagined!" she thought after experiencing it.


    At that moment, Fang Ling suddenly sat up, looking dazedly at Lan Yan.


    "Why am I dreaming about this?" he wondered, "But it feels so real..."


    Lan Yan''s eyes widened, her long eyelashes fluttering wildly, and she was stunned.


    She hurriedly swung a fist, knocking Fang Ling out again...

 Chapter 95 – The Han land at the junction of two realms

    Fang Ling didn''t know how long he had been asleep when he finally opened his eyes.


    He sat up and touched his forehead, feeling a slight bump that throbbed with pain.


    He glanced over at Lan Yan, puzzled.


    He vaguely remembered having a pleasant dream where he saw Lan Yan sneaking food. She was clumsy, much like Purple Bamboo had been at first, sometimes even biting her own teeth.


    The vividness of the dream made it hard for him to distinguish between dream and reality.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Lan Yan snapped, noticing the confusion in Fang Ling''s eyes.


    Fang Ling shook his head and replied calmly, "It''s nothing..."


    "How are you feeling?" he asked.


    Back at the Heavenly Dao Sect, He Changling had suddenly attacked, catching them off guard.


    He had seen Lan Yan summon the Universe Mirror but still get injured, so he was concerned.


    "It''s nothing serious, just need more time to recuperate," Lan Yan replied.


    "I didn''t expect He Changling''s cultivation to be so high, a Fifth Grade Jade Immortal."


    "Are you far behind him?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Entering the immortal realm is just the beginning of cultivation," Lan Yan said calmly.


    "The Jade Immortal, Upper Immortal, and Great Immortal realms each have nine grades."


    "Although there are many grades, advancing even one grade is extremely difficult."


    "I''ve been cultivating for thirty thousand years since becoming an immortal."


    "Over these thirty thousand years, I''ve reached only the Second Grade Jade Immortal."


    "The higher the realm, the harder it is to break through. He Changling, a Fifth Grade Jade Immortal, is naturally much stronger than me."


    "What about Ning Chuan and Wen Mu? What are their realms?" Fang Ling asked.


    These two would certainly not let him go, so he needed to know to be prepared.


    "Ning Chuan is weaker than me, a First Grade Jade Immortal," Lan Yan replied.


    "Wen Mu is stronger than me, a Third Grade Jade Immortal."


    "The Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Sect we killed together was just an ordinary Jade Immortal, not even graded."


    "I guess that old fellow broke through only in recent years."


    "Years ago, Ning Chuan and Wen Mu teamed up against me. I barely survived and my strength fell back to the Tribulation Crossing period."


    "Now, with old wounds unhealed and new ones added... who knows when I''ll recover to my peak state."


    "I won''t follow you anymore. You should stay here and rest until you''re fully recovered."


    Fang Ling nodded, stood up, and said, "But I can''t sit still. I can''t stay here to guard you."


    Lan Yan replied, "Although I''m in a sorry state, ordinary people can''t harm me. I don''t need your protection."


    "Go ahead. If you encounter difficulties in the future, you can still come to me."


    "For taking me to the Heavenly Dao Sect to avenge my grievances, I owe you."


    Fang Ling said nothing, nor did he bid farewell. He walked out of the cave on his own.


    Lan Yan watched his departing figure and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fang Ling hadn''t mentioned her sneaking food, probably thinking it was just a dream.


    Her dignity was preserved, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to face him in the future.


    ...


    In the forest not far from the cave.


    A group of strange beings was hunting.


    But their prey was not animals, but humans!


    These beings were about the same size as humans, but their skin was dark purple, and they had long horns like those of a bull.


    They were one of the most powerful races on this continent¡ªthe Demon Clan!


    "Haha! My turn!" A young demon laughed wildly as he drew his bow and shot an arrow.


    Ahead of them, a group of ragged humans was fleeing in panic.


    With a swoosh, the arrow pierced through the chest of one of the humans, killing him instantly.


    "Haha, as expected of me, another hit!" The young demon exclaimed excitedly.


    "With ten heads taken, I''ve won this round. Hand over your magic stones!"


    The other young demons, holding their bows, reluctantly took out some black stones and tossed them to the one who had shot the arrow.


    Unwilling to lose their magic stones, they quickly started the next round.


    Fang Ling watched silently, then flashed and appeared in front of the young demons.


    The demons were startled by the sudden appearance of a human and quickly retreated.


    "Where is this place?" Fang Ling asked.


    The young demons exchanged glances and then suddenly attacked Fang Ling.


    With a cold snort, Fang Ling shattered them into a mist of blood.


    He took a deep breath, inhaling the blood energy and life essence of the demons into his body. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Find the original at ".


    Though these demons were weak, he was never picky.


    Hearing the commotion, the fleeing humans stopped and walked back to Fang Ling.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving us!" These people were weak, only in the Dubhe Realm.


    "Senior, are you from the Dao Alliance? Has the Dao Alliance already counterattacked to Qianwa Mountain?" someone asked excitedly.


    Fang Ling shook his head gently and said, "I teleported from a faraway place."


    "Where is this place? Why were you being hunted by demons?"


    The person replied, "Senior, this is the border between the Heavenly Demon Region and the Southern Dipper Region, specifically Qianwa Mountain."


    "This mountain used to be our human territory but was conquered by the demons years ago."


    "Our ancestors were members of the Dao Alliance but were captured by the demons."


    "We, their descendants, are slaves of the demons..."


    "So, this is where I ended up... not too far," Fang Ling nodded to himself.


    The Miao Territory was in the southernmost part of the Southern Dipper Region, while this place was in the northeast, called Han Land.


    The region was vast and far from the core prosperous areas of the Han and Zhou Dynasties in the Southern Dipper Region, almost like two different worlds.


    Han Land, in the northeast, was separated from the main plain of the Southern Dipper Region by the Wanren Mountain Range.


    The mountain range was deep and wide, filled with beasts, almost as wild as the desolate places.


    Therefore, Han Land and the Miao Territory had little interaction with the mainstream cultivation world of the Southern Dipper Region.


    As for the Dao Alliance, he had heard of it.


    Han Land was different from other places, with no sects or dynasties, but a unified land.


    The only force was the Dao Alliance!


    The Dao Alliance originated from conflicts with the demons, as the region was at the border of two realms, frequently invaded by demons.


    With beasts rampant behind them and no support, the people had to unite to resist the demon invasions.


    "This place is actually a good spot for cultivation," Fang Ling smiled.


    He looked at the people and asked, "Since you are slaves of the demons, you must know their nearby strongholds. Take me there!"


    "Yes!" The people, though reluctant to return, dared not disobey Fang Ling.


    "We grew up in the demon stronghold here in Qianwa Mountain. It houses about five hundred thousand demons," the person explained.


    "The demon leader is called Anna, a mid-Alkaid Realm existence and one of the seven great demon generals on the front line."

 Chapter 96 – Fate plays tricks, and we meet again

    Qianwa Mountain Demon Fortress, inside the palace where Demon General Anna resided.


    At this moment, she was staring menacingly at the human woman bound before her.


    "I went through a lot of trouble to capture you, even losing several of my top fighters in the process."


    "Since bringing you here, I haven''t tortured you, and I''ve provided you with good food and drink."


    "But my patience has its limits. If you don''t pledge your loyalty, I''ll kill you!" she threatened.


    The woman bound before her was none other than Fang Ling''s old acquaintance, Doctor Dou Qin.


    After leaving the Miao Territory years ago, she returned to the South Sun Kingdom and traveled around with her apprentice, offering medical aid.


    Later, due to an accident, she was teleported to the Han Land by an ancient teleportation array.


    The Han Land was backed by the Wanren Mountain Range and faced the Heavenly Demon Region, the territory of the Demon Clan. No matter where they went, it was difficult.


    So, they gave up on returning to the South Sun Kingdom and settled down there.


    Eventually, they naturally joined the Dao Alliance, where Dou Qin became a physician.


    In the Dao Alliance, physicians held a high status, so she and her apprentice had been living quite well over the years.


    But just a few days ago, war broke out again on the frontlines, and Dou Qin went to help treat the wounded.


    Unbeknownst to her, the Demon Clan had long taken notice of her.


    This time, the purpose of the war was not to conquer territory but to capture her!


    The Demon Clan had been planning for a long time and came prepared, so Dou Qin was captured.


    She looked up at the Demon General before her and scoffed, "Just kill me now!"


    "I, Dou Qin, would rather die than betray my people and join you."


    With that, she closed her eyes, ready to face death.


    She knew she couldn''t escape this time, and memories flashed through her mind.


    For some reason, the figure that appeared most frequently was that of the demon.


    Her life had been too mundane, mostly spent in lonely cultivation and healing. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only those few moments were somewhat interesting.


    "You promised you''d come back for me."


    "Too bad I have to break that promise..." she sighed inwardly.


    Even with the Holy Bodhi protecting her, falling into the hands of the Demon Clan meant certain death.


    Anna had tried to coerce and tempt her many times, but seeing that Dou Qin still wouldn''t yield, she had to accept reality.


    The Demon Clan''s demonic energy was domineering but not as versatile as human spiritual power.


    So, there were no physicians among the Demon Clan.


    That''s why Anna went to so much trouble for Dou Qin, but it all ended up in vain.


    "Then I''ll grant your wish!" Anna''s eyes flashed with a fierce light as she raised her hand to strike.


    But just then, the sound of fierce battle cries came from outside.


    "General, it''s bad! A human expert is attacking!"


    "Lord Tuer was killed with a single sword strike..."


    Anna''s face changed drastically upon hearing this, and her hand stopped in mid-air.


    "How is that possible? Tuer was a late-stage Mizar Realm expert." She muttered.


    "How could a human expert suddenly appear in Qianwa Mountain? Has Qingping Ridge already been breached?"


    "Or is he here specifically to rescue you?" She looked down at Dou Qin again.


    "In that case, I''ll spare your life for now!"


    She didn''t kill Dou Qin, intending to use her as a bargaining chip.


    The intruder had already killed her top lieutenant, so she was wary of his strength.


    If things got tricky, she could use Dou Qin to make him hesitate.


    ...


    In the demon fortress, Fang Ling was in the midst of a killing spree.


    The Demon Clan was indeed a formidable fighting race.


    In the past, when he unleashed his wrath, many would lose their will to fight and flee.


    But this group of demons was different; few showed fear. As he killed one wave, another surged forward.


    When Anna arrived and saw the field of bones, she was furious.


    "Damn you!"


    "You''re using the bodies of my demon warriors to cultivate!"


    "I''ll kill you!" She reached into the void and pulled out a black spear.


    With a thrust, the spear''s tip crossed space and aimed directly at Fang Ling''s forehead.


    This was her ultimate move, the Extreme Spear.


    The power of this spear was concentrated at the tip, and its attack could leap through space to hit the target.


    A red dot appeared on Fang Ling''s forehead, with blood seeping out.


    Anna''s realm was not low, and the spear''s power was strong enough to break his defense.


    But for Fang Ling, it was just a scratch, causing no real harm.


    He looked at the voluptuous demon general before him and swung his sword.


    This strike was the Slay Dragon, one of the Sword Demon''s Three Styles.


    A sword light flashed, and Anna''s body was split in two.


    During his journey to the Heavenly Dao Sect, he had blood-refined an immortal realm powerhouse, and his Blood Sword had also devoured the treasured sword Luoyou.


    Now, this Blood Sword was unstoppable!


    "How could this be... even General Anna was killed by him."


    The Demon Clan, though brave, felt fear seeing their leader slain by Fang Ling.


    Some demons began to scatter and flee.


    With their morale shattered, Fang Ling cut them down like harvesting crops.


    In no time, the fifty thousand demon soldiers in the fortress were all dead by his sword.


    The Blood Sword hovered in the air, automatically absorbing the blood energy and life essence.


    Fang Ling walked to where he had killed Anna and extracted a dark crystal core from her half-body.


    This was not the demonic stone used for cultivation but an energy core formed in her body, also known as a demon core.


    "This can be used to refine demon crystals!" Fang Ling murmured.


    Years ago, in the Qi Tian Cave Mansion in the Blood Marsh, he had obtained demon crystals refined by the Blood Demon Ancestor, which were used to create the eight hundred demon guards of the Tianluo Sect.


    Find the original at " ".


    The method of refining demon crystals was detailed in the Blood Demon Ancestor''s notes.


    It mentioned that demon cores could replace demon blood.


    Moreover, demon cores were more effective, eliminating the fermentation time needed for demon blood to refine demon crystals.


    But while demon blood was easy to obtain, demon cores were rare.


    Only demons at the Alioth Realm or higher, with abundant demonic energy, could condense demon cores.


    "You all, help me collect the demon cores!" Fang Ling ordered the humans who had been enslaved by the demons.


    There were over ten thousand of them.


    Most of them were at the Dubhe Realm, similar to those he had encountered in the forest earlier.


    Their eyes were mostly vacant, appearing not very bright.


    Being enslaved by the Demon Clan, they were no different from livestock.


    But they were well-trained. After the demons were slain, they saw Fang Ling as their master.


    Upon his command, they immediately dispersed to collect the demon cores.


    Fang Ling himself walked into the small palace where Anna had resided.


    He pushed open a door and came face to face with Dou Qin.


    He had sensed her presence long ago and didn''t expect to find her here.


    Dou Qin was shocked to see Fang Ling, "How could it be you?!"


    Fang Ling didn''t explain much and stepped forward to untie her ropes.


    As he got closer, his masculine scent overwhelmed her, and Dou Qin felt her heart race.


    She couldn''t help but recall the time in the Miao Territory when she had teased Little Fang Ling with her feet, making her too embarrassed to look at him now.

 Chapter 97 – You are truly heartless and ungrateful

    Dou Qin walked outside the house, gazing at the scattered white bones of the Demon Clan. She didn''t say much.


    She turned her head to look at the enslaved humans and sighed softly.


    "This place is called Qianwa Mountain. To the north is Qingping Ridge."


    "Only after crossing Qingping Ridge will we reach Han Land and be safe," she said.


    "If we take these people with us, we might not reach Qingping Ridge before the Demon Clan catches up."


    "Are you suggesting we abandon these people?" Fang Ling turned to look at Dou Qin, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes.


    He hadn''t expected that after ten years, her personality had changed so much.


    In the past, she wouldn''t have ignored the lives of these ten thousand people.


    Dou Qin said calmly, "There''s no other choice. Let''s go!"


    "You destroyed the Qianwa Mountain stronghold and wiped out this army of five hundred thousand demons."


    "When we reach the Dao Alliance, you''ll receive a reward that will satisfy you."


    "It seems you''ve been through a lot these years, not as naive as before," Fang Ling remarked.


    Dou Qin smiled, "People grow up. Over the past seven or eight years, I''ve been through many battles and have come to understand many things."


    "Abandoning these people and returning safely is the best choice for the human race."


    "Let''s go! The Demon Clan has many strong fighters, and they''ve even dispatched Immortal Realm Demon Lords. If we don''t leave now, it will be too late."


    Fang Ling nodded but suddenly waved his hand, taking the ten thousand people into the Saramita Realm.


    Seeing this, Dou Qin blinked and murmured, "I didn''t expect you to have such a method."


    "It''s been years since we last met, and you seem different too, willing to save these strangers."


    Fang Ling said indifferently, "It''s just a matter of moving my fingers."


    "I''m taking them not to save them but to exchange them for more benefits."


    "I think in Han Land, population resources are still quite important."


    Dou Qin nodded, "Of course, with wars every day, countless people die daily. Han Land is indeed short of people."


    "Taking these ten thousand people back will indeed get you more benefits."


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you flying," Fang Ling said, walking straight to her side.


    They were still in the Demon Clan''s territory, and he couldn''t afford to be careless.


    Although Dou Qin had reached the peak of the Alioth Realm, her speed was still too slow.


    Dou Qin understood the stakes and nodded.


    Then Fang Ling reached out and wrapped his arm around her slender waist.


    At the moment of contact, Dou Qin''s delicate body trembled, and she murmured, "I thought you were going to take me flying on a sword¡­"


    Fang Ling replied, "Sword flight is too slow, not nearly as fast as my Divine Movement Step."


    He wasn''t lying; simple sword flight was indeed slower than his Divine Movement Step.


    "Alright!" Dou Qin didn''t hesitate, just turned her head slightly.


    Fang Ling held her and soared into the sky, flying towards Han Land. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "By the way¡­ what''s with your demonic cultivation?" Dou Qin suddenly asked amidst the clouds.


    She had known Fang Ling for a long time and knew how terrifying his demonic cultivation was.


    But logically, after killing so many people and cultivating for so long, why hadn''t he been affected?


    She didn''t believe that Fang Ling had been meditating and cultivating honestly for the past ten years without continuing to slaughter living beings to enhance himself, as he did in the Demon Fortress of Qianwa Mountain.


    With her Holy Bodhi, she had reached a very high level in the medical arts over the past ten years.


    She could now clearly sense Fang Ling''s mental state and found it very peaceful.


    This reunion made her feel that Fang Ling''s personality was still the same as before and hadn''t been affected by his demonic cultivation.


    But this was very strange and made no sense.


    Fang Ling originally didn''t want to explain, but Dou Qin kept bothering him about it, so he said impatiently, "My Grandmaster is an Enlightened Monk. He cast a Golden Soul Spell on me to protect my soul."


    "So the negative emotions and energy generated by my demonic cultivation can''t invade my soul, and I won''t be affected."


    Dou Qin murmured, "I see, your Grandmaster is truly amazing."


    "If you had told me earlier, I wouldn''t have worried and tried to help you resolve your demonic cultivation."


    Fang Ling said indifferently, "You''re not anyone special to me, so why explain so much to you?"


    Hearing this, Dou Qin''s beautiful eyes widened in anger.


    She retorted, "I¡­ when I was in the Miao Territory last time¡­"


    But thinking carefully, she felt Fang Ling was just teasing her, being contradictory.


    If he really considered her a stranger, why would he hold her so intimately and take her away?


    He could have just waved his hand and thrown her into some corner, like he did with those people.


    Suddenly, she noticed something unusual about Fang Ling and turned her face away, blushing.


    "Stupid man, truly contradictory¡­" she muttered to herself.


    ...


    Fang Ling was flying, his attention focused on the surroundings, always alert for any Demon Clan experts chasing them.


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    As for the unusual reaction, it was naturally due to the fragrance in his arms, hard to avoid.


    And her sudden mention of the past in the Miao Territory stirred his thoughts even more.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, looking at Dou Qin in his arms with surprise.


    She had actually reached her hand in¡­


    Dou Qin didn''t dare look at him, whispering like a mosquito, "I''m afraid you''ll get internal injuries, so I''m reluctantly helping you ease it."


    "Also, thank you for saving me again. I probably won''t be able to repay you in this lifetime."


    Fang Ling said nothing, enjoying Dou Qin''s soothing touch.


    Not long after, he looked ahead, his brows furrowing slightly.


    "Someone''s approaching!" he said.


    Dou Qin was startled, quickly pulling her hand out.


    Blushing, she coughed a few times, her eyes darting around.


    A long rainbow streaked towards them, revealing a woman in red armor.


    She was valiant and heroic, despite being a woman, exuding an air of bravery.


    But the thick armor couldn''t hide her proud figure, with two prominent peaks.


    "This person''s strength is not to be underestimated!" Fang Ling thought.


    The aura this valiant woman exuded was much stronger than Purple Bamboo!


    But compared to the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Dao Sect in the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, she was still lacking.


    So he estimated she was in the Tribulation Crossing period.


    As for which of the seven tribulations she was in, he couldn''t tell.


    "Senior Hong Ying!" Dou Qin recognized the newcomer, her face lighting up with joy.


    "So someone has already rescued you," Wu Hong Ying looked at the two of them, a hint of ambiguity in her smile.


    "Is he your Dao Companion?"


    Dou Qin then realized that Fang Ling was still holding her!


    Fang Ling also realized the impropriety and quickly let go.


    "Um¡­ he''s not my Dao Companion," Dou Qin explained shyly.


    "His name is Fang Ling, a friend of mine. He happened to be teleported to the Qianwa Mountain area and rescued me."


    "Fang Ling, this is Wu Hong Ying from the Dao Alliance, Senior Wu!" she introduced Fang Ling.

 Chapter 98 – Golden Whirlwind Dao Alliance Foundation

    "Now''s not the time to talk, we need to retreat immediately," Wu Hong Ying said.


    "Elder Wu Ji''s Heavenly Mirror shows that two Demon Lords from the Demon Clan are heading this way."


    In the Demon Clan, those who have reached the Jade Immortal Realm are also known as Demon Lords, each one a fearsome existence.


    After speaking, Wu Hong Ying waved her hand, and a strange golden vortex appeared out of thin air.


    "This is Senior Hong Ying''s Companion Spiritual Treasure, the Golden Whirlwind!" Dou Qin introduced to Fang Ling.


    "This thing can be used to fight enemies and also to construct spatial passages. Just follow us boldly."


    Fang Ling nodded slightly and stepped into the Golden Whirlwind with the two women.


    Companion Spiritual Treasures are generally not as powerful as Companion Spiritual Artifacts, but they are still extremely rare.


    Those who possess Companion Spiritual Treasures are chosen ones among billions, born with great fortune.


    Meanwhile, in the Dao Alliance''s Seven Star Pavilion.


    Several people were staring anxiously at the golden vortex.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been negligent, Doctor Dou wouldn''t have been captured by the Demon Clan. Sigh!"


    "Doctor Dou has made great contributions to the Dao Alliance over the years. If anything happens to her, I won''t be able to face the Alliance Leader."


    In the room, a man with a black eye patch over his left eye and several scars on his face said regretfully.


    "Elder Zhou Yun, don''t blame yourself. The battlefield is ever-changing, and it''s not something we can fully control," a monkey-faced young man beside the one-eyed man comforted him.


    "Elder Hong Ying and Elder Tian You have already set out to rescue her. One is drawing the Demon Clan''s attention at Qingping Mountain, and the other is infiltrating Qianwa Mountain to rescue her. They should be able to bring Doctor Dou back."


    Just then, several figures emerged from the golden vortex¡ªit was Fang Ling and the two women.


    Seeing Dou Qin and Wu Hong Ying return safely, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then they turned their gaze to Fang Ling, looking somewhat puzzled.


    Dou Qin glanced around and introduced, "Esteemed seniors, this is my friend, Fang Ling."


    "By a stroke of luck, he was teleported to the vicinity of Qianwa Mountain due to some accident."


    "When he discovered I was captured by the Demon Clan, he rescued me."


    "As we were retreating, we happened to run into Senior Hong Ying."


    "Moreover, my friend here has already wiped out the Demon Clan''s stronghold at Qianwa Mountain."


    "Over half a million demon soldiers, including Demon General Anna, were all annihilated."


    "He also managed to safely bring back over ten thousand of our enslaved people from the Demon Fortress at Qianwa Mountain."


    Everyone present was stunned by her words. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although they couldn''t sense Fang Ling''s cultivation level, they could roughly judge his age.


    He was clearly a young man, yet he had single-handedly destroyed a Demon Clan stronghold. It was simply unbelievable.


    At this moment, a sloppy, strange-looking man with only a few tufts of hair on his head suddenly jumped down from upstairs.


    He was holding a mirror, and the scene displayed in the mirror was that of the Demon Fortress at Qianwa Mountain.


    "Doctor Dou wasn''t exaggerating; the Demon Clan''s stronghold at Qianwa Mountain has indeed been eradicated!" He was the Elder Wu Ji mentioned earlier.


    The others looked at the scene in the Heavenly Mirror, feeling secretly shocked. The sight of so many bones was truly horrifying.


    However, the Dao Alliance has never been concerned with the distinction between good and evil. Although they realized Fang Ling practiced demonic cultivation, they didn''t reject him because of it.


    The Dao Alliance is dedicated to protecting the Han Land and fighting against the Demon Clan, with no energy to spare for such trivial matters.


    "I am Fang Ling, greetings to all the elders!" Fang Ling stepped forward and greeted them.


    At this moment, everyone in the Seven Star Pavilion had cultivation levels similar to Wu Hong Ying''s, all at the Tribulation Crossing period.


    "Fang Ling, you have impressive skills, being so young yet able to annihilate Anna''s Demon Fortress," the monkey-faced young man said, clicking his tongue in admiration.


    Although the monkey-faced young man looked young, he was also an old monster like the others present.


    "I am Elder Hou Jun of the Dao Alliance, at the Third Tribulation Realm," he introduced himself.


    The one-eyed man also introduced himself, "Elder Wang Qianque of the Dao Alliance, at the Fourth Tribulation Realm."


    The unique Elder Wu Ji put away the Heavenly Mirror and said, "I am Wu Peng, at the Fifth Tribulation Realm."


    "Wu Hong Ying, at the Fourth Tribulation Realm," Wu Hong Ying introduced herself again.


    "Besides the four of us, there is also Elder Zhao Tian You, who, like Elder Wu Ji, is at the Fifth Tribulation Realm."


    "There are only five ordinary elders in the Dao Alliance."


    "We are usually responsible for most of the battles."


    During their previous flight, Dou Qin had already introduced the general situation of the Dao Alliance to Fang Ling.


    The Dao Alliance is based in the Han Land and has been fighting the Demon Clan for years, making it a formidable force.


    The Alliance Leader is named Ming Yue, a Ninth Grade Jade Immortal!


    Under the Alliance Leader, the highest-ranking members are the four sequence elders.


    These four sequence elders are all at the Immortal Realm, with strengths ranging from First Grade to Eighth Grade.


    Below the four sequence elders are the ordinary elders, all at the Tribulation Crossing period.


    In the Dao Alliance, even those at the Alkaid Realm are merely protectors and often fight on the front lines.


    Below them are the deacons, elite disciples, and ordinary disciples.


    The entire Dao Alliance is orderly and strictly hierarchical, resembling an army more than a cultivation sect.


    Including the Alliance Leader, the Dao Alliance has five Immortal Realm experts, five Tribulation Crossing period experts, and tens of billions of disciples.


    In the Southern Dipper Region, this makes them a dominant force.


    The Heavenly Dao Sect, the Great Zhou Royal Dynasty, and other first-class powers are insignificant in comparison.


    If the Dao Alliance weren''t constantly at war with the Demon Clan, their influence would extend far beyond this northeastern corner.


    Under normal circumstances, the sequence elders and the Alliance Leader wouldn''t make an appearance.


    If they did, it would mean the Demon Clan was preparing for a decisive battle.


    As for Wu Hong Ying and the others, they usually only oversee battles and rarely have the chance to fight on the front lines.


    After several intense battles between the Dao Alliance and the Demon Clan, they have now entered a relatively stable phase.


    Although the fighting never stops, both sides'' high-ranking members tacitly avoid the battlefield, not wanting to escalate the current conflict.


    "My friend here also wishes to temporarily join the Dao Alliance. What do the elders think?" Dou Qin asked, looking at them.


    Elder Wu Ji laughed heartily, "Welcome, Fang Ling!"


    "Please join my battle division. With my Heavenly Mirror, I can see through everything, making me more formidable in battle than the others."


    Elder Zhou Yun, with the scarred face and one eye, snorted, "Your victories are mostly because you only pick easy battles. Fang Ling should join my battle division."


    "My division has the strongest combat power and has held the front line the longest."


    Wu Hong Ying and the others also wanted to recruit Fang Ling into their divisions.


    But before they could speak, a flurry of petals floated in from somewhere, transforming into a human figure.


    Seeing this, Wu Hong Ying and the others immediately knelt on one knee and saluted, "Greetings, Alliance Leader!"


    The newcomer was a peerless beauty with a cold demeanor and a red mark on her forehead.


    She was none other than the Alliance Leader of the Dao Alliance, Ming Yue.

 Chapter 99 – Ming Yue, the Leader of the Dao Alliance

    "Is this the legendary Ninth Grade Jade Immortal? Truly terrifying..." Fang Ling was secretly startled.


    Just a glance made his heart race.


    Ming Yue looked at Fang Ling and nodded slightly, "You are quite impressive. The Dao Alliance welcomes your joining."


    "You don''t need to join their battle division. I permit you to form your own faction, but I won''t allocate more manpower to you."


    "Your faction will be rewarded based on merit, just like the other five factions," she said.


    Hearing this, Fang Ling bowed respectfully, "Thank you, Alliance Leader, for your recognition!"


    She extended her hand, and with a flip of her wrist, a pill bottle appeared in her palm.


    "You saved Dou Qin and over ten thousand of your kin, and completely eradicated the five hundred thousand demon soldiers of the Qianwa Mountain Demon Fortress. This is no small feat."


    "This elixir is your reward!"


    Fang Ling had heard from Dou Qin that the Alliance Leader Ming Yue possessed a rare treasure called the Spirit Gathering Pot.


    The Spirit Gathering Pot could automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, condensing it into pure elixirs!


    These elixirs were the essence of compressed spiritual energy, making them perfect for enhancing one''s cultivation.


    However, the time required for the Spirit Gathering Pot to condense an elixir was not short, making these elixirs extremely precious.


    "Thank you!" With such a valuable gift, Fang Ling had no reason to refuse and gladly accepted it. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After giving the elixir, Ming Yue said nothing more and left, leaving only the lingering fragrance of flowers in the room.


    Elder Zhou Yun and the others looked at Fang Ling with even more astonishment.


    They hadn''t expected that Fang Ling''s arrival would even alarm their Alliance Leader.


    Moreover, the Alliance Leader had permitted him to form his own faction, showing great appreciation for him.


    Wu Hong Ying looked at Fang Ling and said, "Brother Fang Ling, I can allocate a hundred thousand disciples to you from my side. How about it?"


    Elder Zhou Yun clicked his tongue and said, "I can''t be as generous as Elder Hong Ying, but I can give you fifty thousand disciples."


    "My resources are limited, but I can contribute ten thousand disciples," Elder Wu Ji chuckled.


    Elder Hou Jun said, "I''ll also give you a hundred thousand disciples, to help you get started."


    "When Elder Zhao Tian You returns, he will also allocate some to you, which should make up three hundred thousand."


    "This ready-made army of three hundred thousand cultivators should be enough for you to make your mark."


    "If you want to expand your forces further, you''ll have to recruit cultivators from the Han Land yourself. We can''t help you with that."


    Fang Ling cupped his hands and said, "Thank you all for your kindness, but there''s no need for that."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to reconsider? We''re all sincere and won''t give you any old, weak, or sick disciples. We''ll definitely allocate the elite to you," Wu Hong Ying asked with a smile.


    Fang Ling shook his head and still declined their goodwill.


    He joined the Dao Alliance temporarily, only to facilitate his cultivation. He didn''t intend to stay long.


    This place was rare, allowing him to kill without restraint.


    After a while, the last elder, Zhao Tian You, returned. He was a man of few words.


    He greeted Fang Ling with just a nod.


    But he wasn''t rude; he had always been like this, and the others had informed Fang Ling beforehand.


    After a brief understanding of the current situation, Fang Ling left the Seven Star Pavilion with Dou Qin.


    As a newcomer, Dou Qin took him around.


    The territory of the Han Land was not small, about ten times the size of the Miao Territory.


    At this moment, they were at the core of the Dao Alliance, located in the center of the Han Land.


    There were many teleportation arrays here, allowing them to be instantly transported to the front lines, so most of the high-ranking members resided here.


    After showing him around, Dou Qin finally brought him to her own courtyard.


    The courtyard was large, with a medicinal garden where many spiritual herbs were planted.


    At this moment, a young girl was pounding herbs there.


    Upon hearing footsteps, she immediately looked up.


    "Master?!" Seeing Dou Qin return safely, she was on the verge of tears, having been worried for a long time.


    She then saw Fang Ling beside Dou Qin and exclaimed, "Ah! It''s Young Master Fang!"


    Although they hadn''t seen each other for over ten years, she recognized Fang Ling at a glance.


    Fang Ling also remembered Dou Qin''s disciple.


    Over a decade had passed, and the little girl from back then had grown into a graceful young woman.


    "This time, I owe my safe return to Fang Ling," Dou Qin said calmly.


    "Go and tidy up that room. If anything is missing, make sure to get it. He will be staying in our courtyard from now on."


    "Got it!" Shi Xiaobi immediately stopped her work and started preparing.


    "Come inside and have a seat!" Dou Qin turned to Fang Ling and invited him.


    Fang Ling nodded and followed her into her room.


    After sitting down, she busied herself with making tea.


    Meanwhile, Fang Ling took out the elixir given by the Alliance Leader and examined it closely.


    It was the first time he had heard of such a treasure that could condense spiritual energy into an elixir.


    "This elixir is pure and harmless. I''ve taken one before," Dou Qin glanced at it and said, "You can refine it without worry."


    "However, the elixir I took last time was much smaller than yours."


    "The larger the elixir, the more energy it contains. Only someone of elder status can enjoy one like yours."


    "The Alliance Leader giving you this elixir and allowing you to form your own faction shows how much she values you."


    Fang Ling put away the elixir and said indifferently, "I don''t care about these things. I only stay here because it''s suitable for my cultivation."


    Dou Qin knew what he meant by cultivation and said worriedly, "You mustn''t be hasty or act recklessly. Observe for a while first. The Demon Clan is very powerful."


    "The demons that have been invading the Han Land over the years are from a powerful faction in the Heavenly Demon Region, closest to the Han Land."


    "This demon faction is called the Little Wa Kingdom. They have six Demon Lord-level experts, one more than the Dao Alliance."


    "And their overall strength is greater than the Dao Alliance, which is why they can continuously encroach on the Han Land''s territory."


    Fang Ling said, "I have my own plans. You don''t need to worry."


    "I''m not worried at all!" Dou Qin snorted softly, acting proud.


    "By the way... that was close earlier!"


    "Good thing you warned me someone was coming, or my reputation would have been ruined!" she added.


    Fang Ling felt a bit regretful, not having had his fill.


    Dou Qin glanced at him quietly, noticing his lingering desire, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    "What are you thinking?" she asked.


    "Nothing..." Fang Ling replied.


    "Since I''m soft-hearted, I''ll be kind to the end!" she sighed softly, looking a bit helpless.


    Then she silently took off her boots.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    No one knew how much time had passed when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Master? I''ve finished tidying up the room!" Shi Xiaobi said from outside.


    Dou Qin replied loudly, "Thank you for your hard work. You can go back to your tasks now!"


    Shi Xiaobi acknowledged and immediately returned to the courtyard to continue pounding the herbs she hadn''t finished earlier.

 Chapter 100 – Canglang Sword Technique, Lone Wild Goose

    Dou Qin glanced unintentionally and saw that the now smaller Fang Ling had stood up again, a trace of fear appearing on her face.


    Her legs were sore and she had no strength left.


    Fang Ling, looking at the charming beauty before him, couldn''t help but feel a bit restless.


    He reached out, grabbed her foot, and then continued to move his hand upward.


    His large hand landed on her firm buttocks, giving it a few hard squeezes.


    "You... you''re going too far!" she said, blushing and pouting.


    Fang Ling leaned in and whispered in her ear, "Do you remember the Nine Turns Yin-Yang Technique I taught you last time?"


    "My physical body is incredibly strong; I can help you cultivate for free."


    Upon hearing this, Dou Qin''s beautiful eyes widened, glaring fiercely at Fang Ling.


    Just as she was about to say something, Wu Hong Ying''s voice transmitted over.


    "A large number of demon soldiers are gathering near Sand City. There''s likely going to be another battle. Doctor Dou, come with me."


    At the same time, Fang Ling also received a message from Wu Hong Ying.


    She wanted Fang Ling to come along and witness a real battlefield between humans and demons.


    Dou Qin glanced at Fang Ling and smiled, "I have important matters to attend to, so I won''t be accompanying you."


    She put on her boots and socks and left the room.


    Fang Ling donned a black robe, his figure flashing as he immediately appeared beside Wu Hong Ying.


    The three of them stepped onto the teleportation array and arrived at Sand City, one of the five frontline cities in Han Land.


    ...


    At this moment, outside Sand City, millions of demon soldiers were menacingly gathered.


    Fang Ling had slaughtered the demon soldiers of Qianwa Mountain, which greatly angered the Demon Lords of Little Wa Kingdom.


    They immediately assembled a large army to seek revenge, wanting to make the Dao Alliance pay.


    On the city wall, Wu Hong Ying looked across and said in a deep voice, "It''s him!"


    "The one coming is a famous general from Little Wa Kingdom, Inoue Saburo. He is at the fifth tribulation realm."


    "Among the seven rising demon generals in recent years, half are his subordinates, including Anna, whom you killed."


    Fang Ling also sensed the powerful aura behind the demon army. Inoue Saburo''s combat strength was likely even stronger than Wu Hong Ying''s.


    At this moment, a man wielding a machete flew out from the dense demon army.


    He carried the machete on his shoulder, his cape fluttering behind him, looking quite imposing.


    "Humans hiding in Sand City, who dares to fight me?" the demon man shouted arrogantly.


    "I, Suzuki Chuan, have already slain thirteen of your human generals without a single defeat."


    "Weak, you are all too weak!"


    "Before a major battle, there''s usually a duel between generals," Wu Hong Ying explained to Fang Ling.


    "The leaders of both sides duel in front of their armies. If victorious, it greatly boosts morale."


    "In battle, morale is crucial. When the sides are evenly matched, it can be decisive."


    "This Suzuki Chuan is one of the seven demon generals, at the late stage of the Alkaid Realm, much stronger than Anna whom you killed."


    "In recent years, thirteen of our human generals at the Alkaid Realm have been slain by him."


    At this moment, a person flew over on a sword, stopping in front of the city wall.


    This person exuded powerful sword energy and was also at the late stage of the Alkaid Realm.


    His name was Gu Hong Yan, an old protector of the Dao Alliance and a close confidant of Wu Hong Ying.


    However, he didn''t look well, his face pale, and he suddenly coughed a few times.


    "I am willing to go out and slay this fiend to avenge our people!" Gu Hong Yan bowed to Wu Hong Ying.


    Wu Hong Ying looked a bit worried and asked, "Is your body up to it?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Suzuki Chuan''s strength is not to be underestimated. If it were before... but now, you might not be able to handle him."


    Gu Hong Yan replied, "Besides me, no one else can match him."


    "I have mastered the final layer of the Canglang Sword Technique."


    "With the profoundness of the Canglang Sword Technique, I am confident!"


    Wu Hong Ying took a deep breath and then nodded.


    Gu Hong Yan smiled freely, flew eastward on his sword, and directly confronted Suzuki Chuan.


    Having fought on the front lines for many years, both sides naturally knew the prominent figures in each other''s camps.


    "Gu Hong Yan, I''ve heard your swordsmanship is impressive," Suzuki Chuan sneered after sizing him up.


    "Too bad you''re a sickly person with not many years left to live."


    Gu Hong Yan responded calmly, "Enough talk, draw your blade!"


    "As you wish!" Suzuki Chuan shouted, raising his machete and charging at Gu Hong Yan.


    "Dragon Slash!" This strike was immensely powerful, the blade energy transforming into a black dragon with a domineering presence.


    Facing such a powerful strike, Gu Hong Yan stood still, even closing his eyes.


    He pressed one hand on the sword hilt, seemingly preparing for something.


    At the moment the blade energy dragon approached, he suddenly opened his eyes, sharp as a blade, "Draw Sword Technique!"


    A flash of sword light, and the black dragon formed by the blade energy was split in half in an instant, dissipating into the air.


    Seeing this, Suzuki Chuan said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you, a sickly person, to be so formidable. But that was just an appetizer."


    With a fierce look in his eyes, he raised his machete and charged forward again. Gu Hong Yan also met him head-on.


    In the midst of the flashing blades and swords, the ground shook as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    On the city wall, the Dao Alliance experts watched the scene with grave expressions.


    "This person''s Sword Dao is quite extraordinary."


    Fang Ling, being an expert in swordsmanship, had a clear understanding of Gu Hong Yan''s level.


    Wu Hong Ying said, "Of course, Gu Hong Yan was once the top genius of our Dao Alliance."


    "The sword he wields is called Changyuan, a gift from his master Beimingzi."


    "Beimingzi was once a senior elder of our Dao Alliance, with a cultivation level of the third-grade Jade Immortal."


    "He once said that Gu Hong Yan had a sword heart, and his future achievements would surpass his own."


    "Unfortunately, Beimingzi was later trapped by the Demon Clan and killed."


    "Before his death, he used his divine power to send the Changyuan Sword back to Gu Hong Yan."


    "The Changyuan Sword is a treasure with thirteen restrictions, and it carries Beimingzi''s entire Sword Dao legacy."


    "Since then, Gu Hong Yan has treated the Changyuan Sword as his master, and his Sword Dao has grown stronger, once making the Demon Clan fear to face him."


    "Sadly... he has a short life, with a rare cursed body."


    "People with this physique have a short lifespan. He is now over three thousand years old and is already nearing his end."


    Dou Qin, standing nearby, said, "The cursed body is a Dao injury. Otherwise, with my current healing abilities, I might be able to cure him."


    Discover the complete story on


    ...


    On the battlefield, Gu Hong Yan and Suzuki Chuan were locked in a fierce struggle.


    Anyone could see that Gu Hong Yan was nearing his limit.


    His attacks grew weaker due to his physical condition, while Suzuki Chuan fought with increasing vigor.


    Just when everyone thought Gu Hong Yan was about to be defeated, an unexpected scene unfolded.


    Gu Hong Yan''s sword momentum suddenly surged tenfold, catching Suzuki Chuan off guard and slaying him with a single strike!


    Though he defeated his enemy, Gu Hong Yan also coughed up several mouthfuls of blood, barely able to stand.


    "His sword technique is quite profound. Each strike was actually building up power, waiting for the final explosion," Fang Ling commented.


    Wu Hong Ying said, "This is the Canglang Sword Technique, an ancient sword technique he learned from an ancient ruin."


    "Alright, it''s time to get serious now!"


    "Do you want to join the action?"


    Fang Ling nodded, "Of course!"

 Chapter 101 – Endless slaughter breaks the demon army

    Wu Hong Ying executed a move called "Fishing for the Moon in the Water," rescuing Gu Hong Yan from the battlefield.


    Although he had slain the demon general Suzuki Chuan in this battle, he had also lost several years of his lifespan.


    Already with only a few years left to live, he was now even closer to death, his hair turning as white as an old man''s.


    However, there was no sadness on Gu Hong Yan''s face; instead, he looked quite pleased.


    To be able to kill a demon general before dying, he felt it was worth it, as it would save the human race a lot of trouble.


    "Hong Yan has done his best; the rest is up to you all!" He cupped his hands and bowed to Fang Ling and the others.


    "Mr. Hong Yan, just watch us!" The other Dao Alliance experts were all fired up.


    It wasn''t just because the demon general Suzuki Chuan had been slain; they were also inspired by Gu Hong Yan''s spirit.


    "Activate the formation, prepare for battle!" Wu Hong Ying commanded, and the millions of cultivators in the city, who had been ready for action, immediately soared into the sky.


    The Demon Clan was a warlike race. Although their general had been killed, they remained excited, roaring as they charged forward.


    The army of cultivators and the Demon Clan clashed, and the great battle officially began.


    Fang Ling stood on the city wall, watching the grand scene unfold. He felt a faint excitement, his mouth twitching slightly as if smiling.


    He raised his hand and summoned his Life-Bound Blood Sword.


    The moment the Blood Sword appeared, even Wu Hong Ying''s face changed dramatically.


    "What an evil, terrifying sword..." she thought to herself, staring at Fang Ling''s Blood Sword.


    At the rear of the Demon Clan''s army, the demon commander Inoue Saburo was also drawn to Fang Ling''s Blood Sword.


    "Such a terrifying thing shouldn''t exist in this world."


    "Who is this person? Although his cultivation isn''t high, he makes me feel a bit uneasy."


    "Could he be a peerless genius secretly nurtured by the human race?" Inoue Saburo wondered.


    By this time, Fang Ling had already charged into the battlefield with his sword.


    At this moment, he was like a ghost, wielding his sword wildly, cutting through the battlefield in no time.


    He was like a ruthless killing machine; no matter how many stood before him, they were all eventually slain by a single sword strike.


    In less than the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, he had already killed over a million demons, including some with high cultivation. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the city wall, Wu Hong Ying watched this scene, at a loss for words.


    "He''s simply a killing star. No wonder the Alliance Leader holds him in such high regard. Truly..." she murmured.


    Beside her, Gu Hong Yan, who was barely standing with the support of his sword, was also stunned, then laughed.


    "Truly, the younger generation is to be feared! This person''s cultivation is clearly only at the Alioth Realm, yet his combat power is so terrifying."


    "That sword of his is very frightening. The moment that Blood Sword appeared, I could feel my Changyuan Sword trembling," he said.


    "Such a fierce person, such a fierce sword, he is walking the path of proving the Dao through killing."


    Wu Hong Ying said solemnly, "His prowess isn''t just in the Sword Dao. Look at his physical body... Even that early-stage Alkaid Realm demon general couldn''t break through his defense."


    "With such a solid foundation, if he becomes immortal, he will surely be the hope for the rise of the human race!"


    At the rear of the Demon Clan''s army, Inoue Saburo was completely dumbfounded.


    Fang Ling had killed so many demon soldiers in such a short time, single-handedly affecting the entire battle.


    If this continued, he would surely suffer a crushing defeat today.


    "Porto Jie, Uehara Ai, Sakata Ye, stop worrying about others and focus on killing that human youth with all your might."


    "No matter the cost, he must be killed, or he will become a major threat to our Demon Clan in the future!"


    Inoue Saburo quickly transmitted his orders to the three mid-stage Alkaid Realm demon generals on the battlefield.


    We are ", find us on google.


    Upon hearing this, the three immediately moved towards Fang Ling''s position.


    Suddenly, with three powerful demons approaching and an unknown fivefold Tribulation Crossing demon commander possibly lurking in the shadows, Fang Ling dared not be careless.


    He let out a low growl, not quite human, and then his body transformed into the Demon Prison Body state.


    His skin turned crimson, black patterns spread across it, faintly forming a set of runes.


    His eyes glowed with a beast-like red light, making him look extremely excited.


    At the same time, a corner of the flesh array was activated, instantly increasing his physical strength fivefold!


    He let the three demon generals attack him without any defense, while he swung his Blood Sword at them.


    He also infused a strand of innate purple energy into the Blood Sword, enhancing its power.


    "Retreat, this guy isn''t human!" Sakata Ye exclaimed in horror.


    He hadn''t expected to face a day when he couldn''t even break the defense of a human with a much lower realm.


    Porto Jie and Uehara Ai were also stunned, quickly turning to retreat towards the rear of the army.


    But at that moment, the sound of a sword resonated behind them, and terrifying sword light flashed.


    They tried their best to block it, but they couldn''t withstand Fang Ling''s Slay Dragon Sword!


    On the city wall, Wu Hong Ying watched this scene, her eyes widening in shock.


    But she immediately sensed danger: "Not good! Sakata Saburo can''t sit still any longer!"


    On the battlefield, after slaying the three demon generals, Fang Ling continued his killing spree.


    Suddenly, a terrifying demonic palm descended from the sky.


    The one who struck was the fivefold Tribulation Crossing demon commander, Sakata Saburo.


    "Stop being arrogant, I''ll destroy you!"


    This palm strike was overwhelming, and everything under its cover was suppressed by powerful demonic energy, unable to escape.


    Even many demons were immobilized by it.


    At this moment, Sakata Saburo couldn''t care less, even if it meant killing his own people, he had to suppress Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling stomped on the ground forcefully, breaking free from the suppression of Sakata Saburo''s palm.


    A fierce look flashed in his eyes as he used the Tianluo Divine Art to absorb the cultivation of millions of followers in the Saramita Realm.


    In an instant, his realm rose by two levels, reaching the early stage of the Alkaid Realm.


    "Manji Incantation!" He lowered his center of gravity, gathering energy in his palm.


    With a bang, he met the palm strike head-on.


    Buddhist divine powers have a strong restraining effect on demons and ghosts, even to the point of being a natural counter.


    And the Manji Incantation is a top-tier Buddhist divine power. At this moment, unleashed by Fang Ling in his peak state, its power was earth-shattering.


    The moment the Manji Incantation materialized and struck, all the demons on the battlefield felt a twinge of fear.


    As for Sakata Saburo, who was locked onto by the Manji Incantation, he was even more terrified.


    His demonic palm was instantly shattered, and the power of the incantation didn''t diminish, imprinting on Sakata Saburo''s body.


    The Manji Incantation imprinted on him was like a branding iron pressed against him, causing the fivefold Tribulation Crossing demon commander to let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    Sakata Saburo immediately turned to flee, even forgetting to command his army.


    Wu Hong Ying, who was rushing to help Fang Ling, watched Sakata Saburo flee in disarray, unsure of what to say.


    Fang Ling didn''t pursue him. With Sakata Saburo''s strength, if he fought back desperately, it wouldn''t be easy to handle.


    Now that he was new to the battlefield, he preferred not to use his two supreme techniques and unparalleled divine abilities unless necessary.


    If he exposed these trump cards too early, the demons would target him.


    Seeing their commander flee, the Demon Clan''s army also quickly followed suit, collapsing in an instant.


    But Fang Ling had no intention of letting them go. He immediately used the Divine Movement Step to cut off their retreat.


    He charged forward with his sword, completely immersed in endless slaughter...


    The ground was stained red with blood, looking especially desolate under the setting sun.


    The millions of demon soldiers were annihilated here, with over seventy percent dying by Fang Ling''s sword.


    At this moment, the Blood Sword hovered above the battlefield, absorbing the blood fiend energy and life essence.


    The demons'' bodies were robust, and their life essence was abundant. Absorbing the life essence of these millions of demon soldiers felt comparable to devouring the life essence of billions from the Chuan Clan.


    The Dao Alliance cultivators watched Fang Ling from afar.


    Their eyes were filled with either fanaticism or fear, but no one doubted that he was a hero of the human race.


    They called him the God of Slaughter.


    Today, under his leadership, the Dao Alliance achieved their greatest victory in recent years, washing away their shame!


    On the city wall, Dou Qin looked at him, a faint smile on her lips.


    "This place suits you well..."

 Chapter 102 – Continuously breaking through with miraculous elixirs

    Sand City Battle, Fang Ling''s name spread far and wide.


    This great victory greatly boosted the morale of the frontline troops, and the elders were overjoyed.


    Wu Hong Ying suggested holding a celebration banquet, but Fang Ling politely declined.


    He never liked noisy events, let alone a celebration banquet.


    At this moment, he was in his room cultivating, refining the spiritual pill gifted by Alliance Leader Ming Yue.


    The pill, filled with pure spiritual power, continuously elevated his cultivation level.


    The energy contained within far exceeded his expectations.


    In no time, he broke through a barrier, reaching the mid-Alioth Realm.


    Yet, the pill''s power was not exhausted, still pushing his cultivation higher.


    After a while, he broke through another barrier, reaching the late-Alioth Realm!


    Previously, his main focus was on cultivating his Life-Bound Blood Sword and Gluttony Divine Art.


    The Blood Sword trained his swordsmanship, while the Gluttony Divine Art trained his body.


    Therefore, his spiritual power cultivation had never been particularly outstanding.


    He exhaled a breath of turbid air and slowly opened his eyes, suddenly catching a whiff of floral fragrance.


    Looking up, he saw Alliance Leader Ming Yue sitting silently on a chair, watching him.


    Her thoughts were meticulous; while Fang Ling was cultivating, she had deliberately restrained her body fragrance until he finished.


    "Greetings, Alliance Leader!" he immediately greeted.


    Ming Yue nodded slightly and said, "The battle of Sand City, you have rendered great service."


    "This spiritual pill is your reward!" With a wave of her hand, she presented another pill to Fang Ling.


    This pill was even larger than the previous one he had refined, and the energy contained within was undoubtedly stronger.


    "Thank you, Alliance Leader!" He accepted the pill.


    "My Spirit Gathering Pot can continuously produce spiritual pills, but it takes a very long time," Ming Yue continued.


    "The pill you just refined was condensed over eight thousand years."


    "And the one in your hand now, over thirty thousand years!"


    "I no longer have such high-quality pills, so even if you achieve more merits, there won''t be any more pills for you."


    Fang Ling replied, "Dou Qin has told me that my previous merits do not match the value of an eight-thousand-year pill. Thank you for your recognition, Alliance Leader!"


    "Before I leave the Dao Alliance, I will kill more demons to ensure you don''t suffer a loss."


    Ming Yue, a Ninth-Grade Jade Immortal, had a perception far beyond anyone Fang Ling had encountered before.


    Although she couldn''t discern Fang Ling''s exact cultivation level, she could sense the terrifying power of his body and the sharpness of his sword energy.


    So, she boldly placed her bet on Fang Ling, hoping he would contribute more to the Dao Alliance.


    And Fang Ling did not disappoint her, immediately making a name for himself in Sand City and rendering great service.


    Looking at him, Ming Yue added, "Don''t rush to refine this pill."


    "Having broken through two minor realms consecutively, you need some time to adapt."


    "If your cultivation rises too quickly, your foundation may become unstable."


    Fang Ling understood this well and nodded, "Understood!"


    "The Demon Lords of Little Wa Kingdom have been restless in recent years," Ming Yue continued.


    "I have a premonition that a full-scale war is imminent, and even I might have to join the battle."


    "So, during this period, you can act freely without worrying about disrupting the war situation."


    "But be cautious in your actions. I''ve informed the other elders to stay on high alert and prepare for battle."


    "So if you fall into a trap, they may not be able to assist you immediately."


    Hearing this, Fang Ling was secretly delighted; this was undoubtedly good news for him.


    "I have my means of self-protection, Alliance Leader, rest assured," he said.


    Ming Yue nodded slightly, then transformed into a flurry of petals and disappeared.


    ...


    After Ming Yue left, Fang Ling also stepped out of his room.


    At that moment, Dou Qin''s disciple, Shi Xiaobi, was cultivating in the courtyard. Her healing spiritual power was quite impressive, having inherited Dou Qin''s true teachings.


    Passing by her, Fang Ling went straight to Dou Qin''s door and gently knocked.


    Shi Xiaobi sneaked a glance back, a hint of a knowing smile on her face.


    She always felt that her master and Fang Ling had an unusual relationship.


    "Come in!" Dou Qin''s gentle voice came from inside.


    Fang Ling pushed the door open and saw Dou Qin sitting cross-legged on the bed, regulating her breath.


    After a busy day in Sand City, she was quite exhausted.


    Dou Qin looked at Fang Ling, her mind filled with curiosity.


    At that moment, she imagined Fang Ling pouncing on her, tearing her clothes apart, and ravaging her.


    "What brings you here?" she murmured softly.


    Fang Ling tossed her a few pages of paper, torn from the Blood Demon Ancestor''s notes.


    They contained the method for refining demon crystals.


    Although the Blood Demon Ancestor''s strength wasn''t top-notch, Fang Ling admired his creativity.


    "Refining demon crystals and alchemy have similarities, so I want to ask for your help."


    "Also, I think using demon cores instead of demon blood will produce better demon crystals."


    "Do you think it''s feasible?" Fang Ling asked calmly.


    Dou Qin looked at the pages in her hand, feeling a sudden sense of loss.


    She thought Fang Ling had come to play with her, but he just wanted her help with work.


    Regaining her composure, she carefully studied the method recorded in the notes.


    After reading it, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she said, "The person who came up with this is very bold and crazy."


    "With my current skills and cultivation, refining demon crystals shouldn''t be difficult."


    "Using demon cores instead of demon blood is indeed better, greatly enhancing the quality of the demon crystals." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s great," Fang Ling nodded.


    "I have plenty of materials, so it will be hard work for you for a while."


    "I''ll inform Elder Wu and the others that you''ll be helping me with alchemy, so you''ll need to go into seclusion for a while."


    "Just focus on refining these demon crystals for me, don''t think about anything else."


    "Alright!" Dou Qin nodded, staring at him for a while.


    Seeing Fang Ling turn and leave without any other actions, she frowned slightly.


    She thought, "Did my previous behavior make him think I was very resistant?"


    "Idiot! Doesn''t he understand a woman''s modesty?"


    She never imagined that after a lifetime of healing and saving people, she would fall in love with a ruthless killer.


    But she was a firm believer in fate, and after seeing Fang Ling again at Qianwa Mountain, she was convinced they were destined.


    Otherwise, Fang Ling wouldn''t have saved her repeatedly at the most critical moments.


    In fact, back in Miao Territory, when she used her foot to help Fang Ling relax, she had already fallen for him, though she was unwilling to admit it at the time.


    Suddenly, she felt a warm breath on the back of her neck as Fang Ling appeared behind her.


    He was now leaning close, deeply inhaling her scent, making her feel incredibly ticklish.


    "Why... why are you so close?" she asked coquettishly.


    Fang Ling said nothing, pushing her down directly.

 Chapter 103 – The Ancient Sword Sect Breaks the Cocoon and Becomes a Butterfly

    Fang Ling had always been a straightforward person. After several attempts to test the waters, he had long sensed Dou Qin''s affection for him. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So today, he directly consummated their relationship, solidifying their bond.


    After a long while, Fang Ling left, and she took a delightful nap before heading out to her exclusive alchemy room.


    She went to refine demon crystals, while Fang Ling had his own important matters to attend to.


    There were still many Demon Clan strongholds on the front lines, which he saw as ripe opportunities.


    He headed to the teleportation plaza, intending to use the teleportation array to return to the front lines.


    But suddenly, the space in front of him trembled.


    It was like a large stone being thrown into water, causing ripples to spread.


    From the undulating space, a butterfly slowly flew out.


    The colors on this butterfly were extremely vibrant; it was the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly!


    Fang Ling had left it on Frozen Mountain years ago, under the care of Fat Master.


    He hadn''t expected that in just over a decade, it had emerged from its cocoon!


    The poison contained in a Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly in its first adult form was enough to kill a strong Alkaid Realm cultivator.


    When it reached its second life and emerged from its cocoon again, it could even poison an immortal realm powerhouse.


    The Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly could undergo seven life cycles, and after seven reincarnations, it would become the most terrifying venomous creature in the world.


    The butterfly slowly flew onto his shoulder. It now possessed considerable intelligence and could even communicate with Fang Ling.


    "Master, long time no see!" The butterfly''s voice was as innocent as that of a young girl.


    Fang Ling glanced at it and said calmly, "From now on, I''ll call you Little Butterfly."


    "How are my master and the others on the mountain?" he asked.


    "They should be fine, I guess?" The butterfly was somewhat uncertain, as it didn''t really know what constituted being fine or not.


    "Their lives are very monotonous, repeating the same routine every day."


    Fang Ling looked at the butterfly again. "I have a task for you."


    "Fly to that woman''s side and protect her."


    Although Dou Qin had inherited the Holy Bodhi, she was ultimately a healer with little combat ability.


    Now that she was his woman, he naturally had to ensure her safety.


    He had originally planned to make a few scrolls for her protection.


    But the arrival of the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly was timely, and he could assign it to her.


    He now had a good chance of defeating strong Alkaid Realm opponents and didn''t need the butterfly''s help.


    Keeping it by his side would be of little use.


    "Understood!" The butterfly immediately flew towards Dou Qin''s alchemy room.


    Upon entering the alchemy room, it landed on Dou Qin''s hand.


    Dou Qin was about to start her work when she saw the strange butterfly and was momentarily stunned.


    She turned to look at the door and the formation of the alchemy room but found no breaches.


    "Strange, where did you come from?" she muttered.


    "The master sent me to protect you," the butterfly immediately communicated with her through divine sense.


    "Who is your master?" Dou Qin asked.


    "My master is Fang Ling!" the butterfly replied.


    Dou Qin blinked and smiled slightly. "That guy..."


    She had always thought Fang Ling was a blockhead who didn''t know how to please women, but she hadn''t expected this move.


    At this moment, she felt a sweet joy in her heart.


    "Wait... could it be the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly?" she suddenly thought.


    She remembered Fang Ling mentioning the Seven-Colored Heavenly Butterfly before, and the butterfly in front of her seemed to match the description.


    Although its aura was restrained, she could sense the terrifying poison it contained, and it indeed had seven colors.


    ...


    As Fang Ling approached the teleportation plaza, someone suddenly walked towards him.


    This person had white hair and a withered aura, looking like he didn''t have long to live.


    He was Gu Hong Yan, who had once slain a demon general in Sand City, a former Sword Dao genius of the Dao Alliance.


    "Greetings, Daoist Fang Ling!" Gu Hong Yan cupped his hands in greeting, though his hands couldn''t stop trembling.


    Fang Ling said, "No need for formalities, Daoist Hong Yan. What brings you here?"


    Gu Hong Yan asked, "I see you''re heading to the teleportation plaza, going to the front lines?"


    "If there''s an urgent battle, this matter can wait."


    Fang Ling replied calmly, "There''s no urgent battle, just planning to eliminate a few Demon Clan strongholds."


    "If you have something to say, go ahead."


    Gu Hong Yan smiled and said, "I was fortunate to witness your unparalleled Sword Dao in Sand City. It was truly an eye-opener."


    "Though I''ve practiced the sword for three thousand years, I know I''m far inferior."


    "The Dao Alliance is honored to have a Sword Dao expert like you join."


    "Today, I''ve come to offer you an opportunity."


    "In the Han Land, there''s an ancient site that I suspect is the ruins of an ancient Sword Sect."


    "I am willing to guide you there, to help you advance further on your Sword Dao journey!"


    "I heard from Elder Wu that the final strike you used to kill Suzuki Chuan was obtained from this ancient site?" Fang Ling asked.


    Gu Hong Yan nodded. "Indeed, the Canglang Sword Technique was found there."


    "If you''re interested, I can share this sword technique with you."


    "There''s no need. The sword techniques my master taught me are profound and I haven''t fully mastered them yet. Learning another would be too much." Fang Ling gently shook his head.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Gu Hong Yan said, "True, your sword techniques are incredibly profound, and you don''t need to learn a weaker one."


    "But within that ancient site, there are likely more advanced sword techniques. The Canglang Sword Technique was found on the outskirts."


    "If you''re interested, why not come with me now?"


    "Thank you!" Fang Ling bowed.


    Thus, Fang Ling followed Gu Hong Yan and flew away from the Dao Alliance.


    Although Gu Hong Yan''s Sword Flight was slow, Fang Ling did not urge him or suggest carrying him.


    He knew that those who practiced the Sword Dao often had their pride.


    Though Gu Hong Yan''s life was nearing its end and his body was weak...


    Gu Hong Yan had thought Fang Ling was a cold-blooded executioner, but seeing him show such respect, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of warmth.


    The two traveled in silence, slowly making their way.


    Three days later, Gu Hong Yan stopped in front of a cliff.


    The cliff was wide, covered with thick vines, and seemed unremarkable.


    But upon closer inspection, Fang Ling sensed a restriction covering the cliff face.


    "This is the ancient site," Gu Hong Yan said.


    "Above the ruins hovers a terrifying sword, emitting powerful sword energy."


    "With my strength at the time, I couldn''t withstand it for long. If I didn''t leave quickly, I would have been shredded."


    "But with your strength, you should be able to stay longer and go further."


    "I''ll wait here for you, as I would only be a burden inside."


    Fang Ling looked at Gu Hong Yan, thanked him, and then walked into the stone wall.

 Chapter 104 – Original Sword Energy Slaying Temple Sword

    This ancient relic site is an independent cave heaven created by a powerful being.


    Isolated from the outside world, the concentration of spiritual energy here is as dense as in ancient times.


    He looked up and saw a long sword suspended in the sky.


    The moment he stepped into this relic, the sword reacted.


    It released a powerful sword energy, aiming to kill Fang Ling.


    His protective shield naturally blocked it, and for a moment, he was unharmed as the sword energy couldn''t penetrate the shield''s defense.


    He walked forward slowly; this place indeed resembled the mountain gate of a sword sect.


    Upon entering, he saw five towering mountains shaped like swords, exuding a majestic and awe-inspiring aura.


    It felt as if five swords were simultaneously attacking him, causing his heart to race.


    Passing through these five sword mountains, he saw pavilions and towers standing tall among the mountains.


    He continued walking and saw many skeletons.


    These skeletons, despite the passage of countless years, had not turned to dust, indicating their formidable strength in life.


    Beside these skeletons were swords that had turned to powder.


    He could still recognize them as swords because traces of sword energy remained in the powder.


    The fact that the sword energy hadn''t dissipated after so many years showed that these were good swords, and their owners were masters of the Sword Dao.


    He walked a bit further and found several storage rings.


    Most of the items in the storage rings had been eroded by time, but some jade slips remained intact.


    Jade slips were often used to record techniques and divine powers because they could withstand the erosion of time.


    Most of the jade slips he found recorded Sword Dao divine powers and techniques beneficial for cultivating the Sword Dao.


    Gu Hong Yan''s Canglang Sword Technique was also found in a storage ring.


    Fang Ling walked for a while and suddenly felt a chill.


    He had overlooked a problem: the scattered skeletons didn''t match the surrounding environment.


    Sword cultivators were known for their tough temperaments among all cultivators.


    But why were there no signs of battle here?


    The pavilions and towers were completely intact; if there had been a battle, it wouldn''t look like this.


    "The enemy must have been overwhelmingly powerful, killing everyone instantly," Fang Ling could only speculate.


    Suddenly, he frowned and looked up at the long sword suspended in the sky.


    The sword''s released sword energy was getting stronger, and his protective shield could no longer withstand it, causing him pain.


    "The sword energy is getting stronger, I need to move quickly!"


    Fang Ling''s heart tightened, and he no longer dared to dawdle.


    He quickly moved through the abandoned mountain gate, collecting more storage rings along the way.


    Suddenly, he felt his Life-Bound Blood Sword becoming excited.


    It was like a child seeing its favorite food.


    Following the Blood Sword''s guidance, he moved forward and finally stopped in front of a cave.


    Above the cave was a plaque with the words "Sword Tomb" inscribed on it!


    A Sword Tomb is a place to bury swords.


    Some powerful individuals, having no heirs, didn''t want to pass their swords to others after death, hence the existence of Sword Tombs.


    After their death, their swords would be placed in the Sword Tomb as their final resting place.


    "Could there be primordial sword energy inside?" Fang Ling wondered.


    He felt his Life-Bound Blood Sword becoming more excited.


    It was like when he saw Dou Qin and Purple Bamboo.


    He had heard from Sword Demon that some ancient Sword Tombs could condense primordial sword energy.


    However, the chances of a Sword Tomb condensing primordial sword energy were very low, with extremely harsh conditions.


    First, the swords entering the Sword Tomb had to be good swords, with at least thirteen restrictions.


    Second, the number of swords in the Sword Tomb had to be sufficient, at least a thousand, to resonate with each other.


    Finally, it took time. Over the long years, these treasured swords would gradually perish.


    But their purest sword energy would be preserved, eventually condensing into primordial sword energy.


    He entered the cave and arrived at the Sword Tomb.


    The scene before him was desolate, with numerous "broken swords" crookedly stuck in the ground.


    These treasured swords, after so many years, still retained their shape and hadn''t turned to powder, indicating their high quality.


    His gaze swept across and finally stopped on a mass of gas as white as snow.


    But just one look, and his eyes were pierced, with two lines of blood tears streaming down.


    If not for his strong physique, his eyes would have been blinded.


    "Incredible, it''s impossible to look directly at it."


    He confirmed that this must be the primordial sword energy Sword Master had mentioned.


    "Such fortune today, I must thank Gu Hong Yan."


    He flew forward and approached the primordial sword energy.


    He wanted to draw the primordial sword energy into his body, but the moment he touched it, his outstretched hand was instantly shredded!


    A new hand quickly grew from the severed stump, and his shredded hand was immediately restored.


    "So domineering, can''t look at it, can''t touch it," Fang Ling snorted coldly.


    He continued to try, not giving up, but he couldn''t succeed for a long time.


    "If force doesn''t work, I''ll have to be gentle," Fang Ling sighed inwardly.


    He decided to first get close to the primordial sword energy, letting it accept him willingly.


    He slowly wrapped it with his divine sense, and the primordial sword energy didn''t react violently, not severing his divine sense.


    Seeing hope, he slowly got closer...


    Who knows how long it took, but the primordial sword energy gradually merged into Fang Ling''s Life-Bound Blood Sword, becoming one with him.


    In an instant, a blood-colored sword energy shot up to the sky!


    Even the long sword suspended in the sky felt fear and immediately retracted its sword energy.


    Primordial sword energy suppresses all sword energy. In the future, when facing strong Sword Dao practitioners, he would have an innate advantage.


    At the Sword Tomb, Fang Ling suddenly opened his eyes.


    He stood up and brushed off the dust on his body.


    "Who knows how long I''ve been sitting here, the dust is so thick."


    He looked at the rising dust around him and couldn''t help but frown.


    He left the Sword Tomb and continued to search the relic.


    Now, with the primordial sword energy, he was not afraid of the treasure sword in the sky and could search here as long as he wanted.


    In the depths of the relic, beside a sword furnace, he saw a corpse.


    The corpse, except for the lack of a heartbeat, was no different from a living person.


    Even his hair was intact, with not a single strand fallen.


    "A body that doesn''t decay, this person was a sword cultivator with such a powerful physique..."


    His appearance was majestic and handsome, but his eyes were open, not at peace in death.


    Fang Ling followed his gaze and saw the sword furnace.


    "This person was probably still forging a sword before his death," Fang Ling thought.


    The fire in the sword furnace had long been extinguished, and the furnace door was open, with nothing inside.


    Suddenly, a thought struck him, and he looked up at the sky.


    "Could this sword have been forged in the sword furnace back then?"


    "When the sword was completed, everyone here died, and it automatically flew out, suspended in the air."


    At this moment, Fang Ling suddenly noticed a few lines of text on the ground.


    These lines were engraved with sword energy and had faded over the years, which is why he hadn''t noticed them at first.


    "This sword is named ''Executioner,'' forged with precious materials like Primordial Black Gold and Kaiyuan Thick Iron."


    "I also inscribed it with the Law of Penetration, granting it the power to destroy everything."


    "If this sword is completed, it will surely rank among the famous swords!"


    "However, during the forging process, a curse entered the sword furnace, causing a major flaw in the sword."


    "When I opened the furnace to inspect the sword, I deduced that anyone with a special physique who bonds with this sword will be cut down by it, turning into a mortal..."


    Fang Ling looked up at the sky, a strange light flashing in his eyes.


    "A cursed sword, this sword is not for me..." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But it would be perfect for Gu Hong Yan."


    "If he is willing to switch to the Tianluo Divine Art and become my follower, gifting him this sword wouldn''t be a bad idea."


    He beckoned to the sky.


    Now that he had the primordial sword energy, this sword, though extraordinary, dared not act rashly and obediently flew into his hand.